ት Tergwame Greek · Coptic · Ethiopic · Syriac · Armenian · Georgian · Latin

Greek · polemic/apologetic ·

Apologia

Iustinus · khazarzar

BothSourceEnglish
JSON Dossier
machine-draft · no human review 81 passages · 18,790 words

About this work

Work dossier · summary and historical context

Summary

The Apologia of Justin Martyr is a second-century Greek apologetic work addressed to the Roman emperor Antoninus Pius, defending Christian belief and practice against pagan and Jewish accusations. It argues for the rationality of Christianity, its moral superiority, and its compatibility with true philosophy, while condemning the persecution of Christians based on false charges. The sole surviving Greek manuscript is a 14th-century copy (Paris. gr. 450), from which all modern editions derive. The work is traditionally dated to c. 155–157 CE, based on internal references to the prefect of Rome and the reign of Antoninus Pius, though this dating is not independently confirmed. The edition by khazarzar is a digital transcription of the 1915 Oxford edition by E. J. Goodspeed, lacking critical apparatus or translation.

The Apologia is a foundational text of early Christian apologetics, providing insight into second-century Christian self-definition, philosophical engagement, and legal struggles. It influenced later apologists such as Tertullian and Eusebius, and its arguments for religious freedom and rational faith resonate in later Christian thought. The work also offers a rare contemporary perspective on Roman legal procedures against Christians.

Historical context

The Apologia was likely composed in Rome around 155–157 CE, during the reign of Antoninus Pius (138–161 CE). Justin, a native of Flavia Neapolis (modern Nablus) in Syria Palaestina, was a Christian convert with a Samaritan background and a philosophical education. He wrote in Greek, the lingua franca of the eastern Roman Empire, addressing the emperor and the Roman Senate. The work belongs to the genre of early Christian apologetic literature, which sought to defend Christianity against pagan and Jewish criticisms and to petition for legal toleration. The text was cited by Eusebius of Caesarea in his Historia Ecclesiastica (4.16–18) and later included in the corpus of early Christian apologetics, but it was not adopted into the Byzantine liturgical tradition. The sole surviving Greek manuscript is a 14th-century copy (Paris. gr. 450), which shows signs of scribal correction and possible interpolation. All modern editions derive from this manuscript, limiting textual criticism.

Apparatus · what the pipeline recorded

Annotation and terms

472 commentary units 95 background86 scripture72 structure60 term54 reception44 caution34 parallel24 sense3 dating 0 derived notes 133 open questions 81 narrative
What the kinds mean

Pipeline notes

  • coverageNo English translation was located by an automated check of the source corpus and one library catalogue. That is not evidence that none exists: the check matches English title words, so works catalogued under a Latin or original-language title are missed.
  • limitThe English is a machine draft produced passage by passage from the transcribed Greek; no human has verified it. The commentary is model-written and cites only keys the pipeline could resolve.
  • registerRegister: polemic/apologetic in ancient Greek; the English keeps the liturgical formulae and the vocatives rather than normalising them.
  • structurePassages: 81 narrative.
  • sourceSource edition: khazarzar.

Term index

SourceRenderingCountFirst
no glossary terms recorded
khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:1 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

Τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰουστίνου Ἀπολογία ὑπὲρ Χριστιανῶν πρὸς Ἀντωνῖνον τὸν ὐσεβῆ.

ὐτοκράτορι Τίτῳ ἰλίῳ Ἀδριανῷ Ἀντωνίνῳ ὐσεβεῖ Σεβαστῷ Καίσαρι, καὶ ὐηρισσίμῳ υἱῷ Φιλοσόφῳ, καὶ Λουκίῳ Φιλοσόφῳ, Καίσαρος φύσει υἱῷ καὶ ὐσεβοῦς εἰσ ποιητῷ, ἐραστῇ παιδείας, ἱερᾷ τε συγκλήτῳ καὶ δήμῳ παντὶ Ῥωμαίων, ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐκ παντὸς γένους ἀνθρώπων ἀδίκως μισουμένων καὶ ἐπηρεαζομένων, Ἰουστῖνος Πρίσκου τοῦ Βακχείου, τῶν ἀπὸ Φλαουΐας Νέας πόλεως τῆς Συρίας Παλαι στίνης, εἷς αὐτῶν, τὴν προσφώνησιν καὶ ἔντευξιν πεποίημαι. Τοὺς κατὰ ἀλήθειαν εὐσεβεῖς καὶ φιλοσόφους μόνον τἀληθὲς τιμᾶν καὶ στέργειν ὁ λόγος ὑπαγορεύει, παραιτουμένους δόξαις παλαιῶν ἐξακολουθεῖν, ἂν φαῦλαι ὦσιν· οὐ γὰρ μόνον μὴ ἕπεσθαι τοῖς ἀδίκως τι πράξασιν ἢ δογματίσασιν ὁ σώφρων λόγος ὑπαγορεύει, ἀλλ' ἐκ παντὸς τρόπου καὶ πρὸ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ ψυχῆς τὸν φιλαλήθη, κἂν θάνατος ἀπειλῆται, τὰ δίκαια λέγειν τε καὶ πράττειν αἱρεῖσθαι δεῖ. ὑμεῖς μὲν οὖν ὅτι λέγεσθε εὐσεβεῖς καὶ φιλόσοφοι καὶ φύλακες δικαιοσύνης καὶ ἐρασταὶ παιδείας, ἀκούετε πανταχοῦ· εἰ δὲ καὶ ὑπάρχετε, δειχθήσεται.

English

Of the holy Justin, Apology on behalf of Christians to Antoninus Pius.

To the Emperor Titus Aelius Hadrian Antoninus Pius Augustus Caesar, and to his most reverent son the Philosopher, and to Lucius the Philosopher, Caesar’s son by nature and adopted son of Pius, lover of learning, and to the sacred Senate and the whole people of the Romans, on behalf of those from every race of men who are unjustly hated and abused, I, Justin, son of Priscus, son of Bacchius, of the people of Flavia Neapolis in Syria Palaestina, one of them, have composed this address and petition. Reason dictates that only those who are truly pious and philosophers honor and cherish the truth, refusing to follow the opinions of the ancients if they are base; for sound reason dictates not only not to follow those who have done or taught anything unjustly, but that the lover of truth must, by every means and even before his own life, choose to say and do what is right, even if death is threatened. Now that you are called pious and philosophers and guardians of justice and lovers of learning, you hear everywhere; but whether you are so, will be shown.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:2 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

οὐ γὰρ κολακεύσοντες ὑμᾶς διὰ τῶνδε τῶν γραμμάτων οὐδὲ πρὸς χάριν ὁμιλήσοντες, ἀλλ' ἀπαιτήσοντες κατὰ τὸν ἀκριβῆ καὶ ἐξεταστικὸν λόγον τὴν κρίσιν ποιήσασθαι προσεληλύθειμεν, μὴ προλήψει μηδ' ἀνθρωπαρεσκείᾳ τῇ δεισιδαιμόνων κατεχομένους ἢ ἀλόγῳ ὁρμῇ καὶ χρονίᾳ προκατεσχηκυίᾳ φήμῃ κακῇ τὴν καθ' ἑαυτῶν ψῆφον φέροντας. ἡμεῖς μὲν γὰρ πρὸς οὐδενὸς πείσεσθαί τι κακὸν δύνασθαι λελογίσμεθα, ἢν μὴ κακίας ἐργάται ἐλεγχώμεθα ἢ πονηροὶ διεγνώσμεθα· ὑμεῖς δ' ἀποκτεῖναι μὲν δύνασθε, βλάψαι δ' οὔ. Ἀλλ' ἵνα μὴ ἄλογον φωνὴν καὶ τολμηρὰν δόξῃ τις ταῦτα εἶναι, ἀξιοῦμεν τὰ κατηγορούμενα αὐτῶν ἐξετάζεσθαι, καὶ, ἐὰν οὕτως ἔχοντα ἀποδεικνύωνται, κολάζεσθαι ὡς πρέ πον ἐστί μᾶλλον δὲ κολάζειν· εἰ δὲ μηδὲν ἔχοι τις ἐλέγχειν, οὐχ ὑπαγορεύει ὁ ἀληθὴς λόγος διὰ φήμην πονηρὰν ἀναι τίους ἀνθρώπους ἀδικεῖν, μᾶλλον δὲ ἑαυτούς, οἳ οὐ κρίσει ἀλλὰ πάθει τὰ πράγματα ἐπάγειν ἀξιοῦτε. καλὴν δὲ καὶ μόνην δικαίαν πρόκλησιν ταύτην πᾶς ὁ σωφρονῶν ἀποφα νεῖται, τὸ τοὺς ἀρχομένους τὴν εὐθύνην τοῦ ἑαυτῶν βίου καὶ λόγου ἄληπτον παρέχειν, ὁμοίως δ' αὖ καὶ τοὺς ἄρχοντας μὴ βίᾳ μηδὲ τυραννίδι ἀλλ' εὐσεβείᾳ καὶ φιλοσοφίᾳ ἀκολουθοῦν τας τὴν ψῆφον τίθεσθαι· οὕτως γὰρ ἂν καὶ οἱ ἄρ χοντες καὶ οἱ ἀρχόμενοι ἀπολαύοιεν τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ. ἔφη γάρ που καί τις τῶν παλαιῶν· – ν μὴ οἱ ἄρχοντες φιλοσοφήσωσι καὶ οἱ ἀρχόμενοι, οὐκ ἂν εἴη τὰς πόλεις εὐδαι

English

For we have come not to flatter you through this writing nor to speak to win favor, but to demand that you render judgment according to precise and searching reason, not being possessed by prejudice or by the superstitious desire to please men, nor bringing a verdict against yourselves by irrational impulse and a long-standing evil rumor. For we have reasoned that we can suffer no evil unless we are proven to be workers of wickedness or are judged to be depraved; but you are able to kill, but not to harm. Yet lest this seem a reckless and audacious statement, we ask that the accusations against them be examined, and if they are shown to be true, that they be punished as is fitting—or rather, that you punish; but if one has nothing to prove, true reason does not dictate that innocent men be wronged because of an evil rumor, but rather that you wrong yourselves, since you deem it right to bring charges not by judgment but by passion. Every sensible person would declare this a noble and only just challenge: that the governed provide an irreproachable account of their life and speech, and likewise that the governors cast their vote not by force or tyranny but following piety and philosophy; for thus both rulers and ruled would enjoy the good. For one of the ancients said somewhere: unless the rulers philosophize and the ruled, cities would not be happy.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:3 · narrativemedium
Source · Greek

μονῆσαι.

ἡμέτερον οὖν ἔργον καὶ βίου καὶ μαθημάτων τὴν ἐπίσκεψιν πᾶσι παρέχειν, ὅπως ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀγνοεῖν τὰ ἡμέτερα νομιζόντων τὴν τιμωρίαν, ὧν ἂν πλημμελῶσι τυφλώττοντες αὐτῶν, αὐτοῖς ὀφλήσωμεν· ὑμέτερον δὲ, ὡς αἱρεῖ λόγος, ἀκού οντας ἀγαθοὺς εὑρίσκεσθαι κριτάς. ἀναπολόγητον γὰρ λοιπὸν μαθοῦσιν, ἢν μὴ τὰ δίκαια ποιήσητε, ὑπάρξει πρὸς θεόν. Ὀνόματος μὲν οὖν προσωνυμίᾳ οὔτε ἀγαθὸν οὔτε κακὸν κρίνεται ἄνευ τῶν ὑποπιπτουσῶν τῷ ὀνόματι πράξεων· ἐπεί, ὅσον τε ἐκ τοῦ κατηγορουμένου ἡμῶν ὀνόματος χρηστό τατοι ὑπάρχομεν.

ἀλλ' ἐπεὶ οὐ τοῦτο δίκαιον ἡγούμεθα, διὰ τὸ ὄνομα ἐὰν κακοὶ ἐλεγχώμεθα, αἰτεῖν ἀφίεσθαι, πάλιν, εἰ μηδὲν διά τε τὴν προσηγορίαν τοῦ ὀνόματος καὶ διὰ τὴν πολιτείαν εὑρισκόμεθα ἀδικοῦντες, ὑμέτερον ἀγωνιᾶσαί ἐστι, μὴ ἀδίκως κολάζοντες τοὺς μὴ ἐλεγχομένους τῇ δίκῃ κόλασιν ὀφλήσητε.

ἐξ ὀνόματος μὲν γὰρ ἢ ἔπαινος ἢ κόλασις οὐκ ἂν εὐλόγως γένοιτο, ἢν μή τι ἐνάρετον ἢ φαῦλον δι' ἔργων ἀποδείκνυσθαι δύνηται.

English

It is our task, therefore, to provide to all the examination of our life and teachings, so that we may incur the penalty for those who think they are ignorant of our affairs, if they err while blinded concerning them; and it is your task, as reason demands, to be found good judges when you hear. For it will be inexcusable thereafter, if you do not do what is just, before God. Now by the appellation of a name neither good nor evil is judged apart from the actions that fall under the name; since, as far as the name that is charged against us goes, we are most excellent.

But since we do not consider it just to demand acquittal if we are proved evil because of the name, again, if we are found doing no wrong either through the designation of the name or through our conduct, it is your concern to be anxious, lest by unjustly punishing those not convicted by justice you incur punishment.

For from a name neither praise nor punishment would reasonably arise, unless something virtuous or base can be demonstrated through deeds.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:4 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

καὶ γὰρ τοὺς κατηγορου μένους ἐφ' ὑμῶν πάντας πρὶν ἐλεγχθῆναι οὐ τιμωρεῖτε· ἐφ' ἡμῶν δὲ τὸ ὄνομα ὡς ἔλεγχον λαμβάνετε, καίπερ, ὅσον γε ἐκ τοῦ ὀνόματος, τοὺς κατηγοροῦντας μᾶλλον κολάζειν ὀφείλετε. Χριστιανοὶ γὰρ εἶναι κατηγορούμεθα· τὸ δὲ χρηστὸν μισεῖ σθαι οὐ δίκαιον.

καὶ πάλιν, ἐὰν μέν τις τῶν κατηγορουμένων ἔξαρνος γένηται τῇ φωνῇ μὴ εἶναι φήσας, ἀφίετε αὐτὸν ὡς μηδὲν ἐλέγχειν ἔχοντες ἁμαρτάνοντα, ἐὰν δέ τι ὁμολο γήσῃ εἶναι, διὰ τὴν ὁμολογίαν κολάζετε· δέον καὶ τὸν τοῦ ὁμολογοῦντος βίον εὐθύνειν καὶ τὸν τοῦ ἀρνουμένου, ὅπως διὰ τῶν πράξεων ὁποῖός ἐστιν ἕκαστος φαίνηται. ὃν γὰρ τρόπον παραλαβόντες τινὲς παρὰ τοῦ διδασκάλου Χριστοῦ μὴ ἀρνεῖσθαι ἐξεταζόμενοι παρακελεύονται, τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον κακῶς ζῶντες ἴσως ἀφορμὰς παρέχουσι τοῖς ἄλλως καταλέγειν τῶν πάντων Χριστιανῶν ἀσέβειαν καὶ ἀδικίαν αἱρουμένοις. οὐκ ὀρθῶς μὲν οὐδὲ τοῦτο πράττεται· καὶ γάρ τοι φιλοσοφίας ὄνομα καὶ σχῆμα ἐπιγράφονταί τινες, οἳ οὐδὲν ἄξιον τῆς ὑποσχέσεως πράττουσι· γινώσκετε δ' ὅτι καὶ οἱ τὰ ἐναντία δοξάσαντες καὶ δογματίσαντες τῶν παλαιῶν τῷ ἑνὶ ὀνόματι προσαγορεύονται φιλόσοφοι.

English

And indeed, you do not punish all those accused before you before they are convicted; but in our case you take the name as proof, although, so far as the name goes, you ought rather to punish the accusers. For we are accused of being Christians; and to hate what is good is not just.

And again, if one of the accused denies it by voice, saying he is not, you release him as having nothing to convict him of wrongdoing; but if someone confesses that he is, you punish him for the confession; whereas you ought to examine the life of both the one who confesses and the one who denies, so that through their actions it may be seen what sort each is. For just as some, having received from the teacher Christ the command not to deny when examined, exhort others, so too those living wickedly perhaps provide occasions for others who choose to charge all Christians with impiety and injustice. This is not done rightly either; for indeed some assume the name and guise of philosophy, who do nothing worthy of the profession; and you know that even those of the ancients who held and taught opposite opinions are called by the one name of philosophers.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:5 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

καὶ τούτων τινὲς ἀθεότητα ἐδίδαξαν, καὶ τὸν Δία ἀσελγῆ ἅμα τοῖς αὐτοῦ παισὶν οἱ γενόμενοι ποιηταὶ καταγγέλλουσι· κἀκείνων τὰ διδάγματα οἱ μετερχόμενοι οὐκ εἴργονται πρὸς ὑμῶν, ἆθλα δὲ καὶ τιμὰς τοῖς εὐφώνως ὑβρίζουσι τούτους τίθετε. Τί δὴ οὖν τοῦτ' ἂν εἴη; ἐφ' ἡμῶν, ὑπισχνουμένων

μηδὲν ἀδικεῖν μηδὲ τὰ ἄθεα ταῦτα δοξάζειν, οὐ κρίσεις ἐξετάζετε, ἀλλὰ ἀλόγῳ πάθει καὶ μάστιγι δαιμόνων φαύλων ἐξελαυνόμενοι ἀκρίτως κολάζετε μὴ φροντίζοντες. εἰρήσεται γὰρ τἀληθές· ἐπεὶ τὸ παλαιὸν δαίμονες φαῦλοι, ἐπιφανείας ποιησάμενοι, καὶ γυναῖκας ἐμοίχευσαν καὶ παῖδας διέφθειραν καὶ φόβητρα ἀνθρώποις ἔδειξαν, ὡς καταπλαγῆναι τοὺς οἳ λόγῳ τὰς γινομένας πράξεις οὐκ ἔκρινον, ἀλλὰ δέει συνηρπασμένοι καὶ μὴ ἐπιστάμενοι δαίμονας εἶναι φαύλους θεοὺς προσωνόμαζον, καὶ ὀνόματι ἕκαστον προσηγόρευον, ὅπερ ἕκαστος αὐτῷ τῶν δαιμόνων ἐτίθετο.

ὅτε δὲ Σωκράτης λόγῳ ἀλη θεῖ καὶ ἐξεταστικῶς ταῦτα εἰς φανερὸν ἐπειρᾶτο φέρειν καὶ ἀπάγειν τῶν δαιμόνων τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, καὶ αὐτοὶ οἱ δαίμονες διὰ τῶν χαιρόντων τῇ κακίᾳ ἀνθρώπων ἐνήργησαν ὡς ἄθεον καὶ ἀσεβῆ ἀποκτεῖναι, λέγοντες καινὰ εἰσφέρειν αὐτὸν δαι μόνια· καὶ ὁμοίως ἐφ' ἡμῶν τὸ αὐτὸ ἐνεργοῦσιν. οὐ γὰρ μόνον Ἕλλησι διὰ Σωκράτους ὑπὸ λόγου ἠλέγχθη ταῦτα, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν βαρβάροις ὑπ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ λόγου μορφωθέντος καὶ ἀν θρώπου γενομένου καὶ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ κληθέντος, ᾧ πεισθέντες ἡμεῖς τοὺς ταῦτα πράξαντας δαίμονας οὐ μόνον μὴ ὀρθοὺς εἶναί φαμεν, ἀλλὰ κακοὺς καὶ ἀνοσίους δαίμονας, οἳ οὐδὲ τοῖς ἀρετὴν ποθοῦσιν ἀνθρώποις τὰς πράξεις ὁμοίας ἔχουσιν.

English

And some of these taught atheism, and the poets who have arisen proclaim Zeus to be licentious along with his children; and those who follow their teachings are not prevented by you, but you set up prizes and honors for those who eloquently insult these figures. What then is this? In our case, though we promise to do no wrong and not to hold these atheistic beliefs, you do not conduct investigations with judgment, but driven by irrational passion and the whip of evil demons, you punish us without trial, without concern. For the truth will be spoken: since the ancient evil demons, having made appearances, also seduced women, corrupted boys, and showed terrifying things to men, so that those who did not judge the actions that occurred by reason were overwhelmed by fear and, not knowing them to be evil demons, called them gods, and addressed each by the name which each of the demons gave himself.

But when Socrates by true and investigative reason tried to bring these things to light and lead men away from the demons, the demons themselves, through men who delight in evil, contrived to have him killed as an atheist and impious, saying that he was introducing new divinities; and they do the same in our case. For these things were refuted by reason not only among the Greeks through Socrates, but also among the barbarians by the Word himself, who was formed and became man and was called Jesus Christ, to whom we, being persuaded, say that the demons who did these things are not only not righteous, but are evil and unholy demons, who do not even have deeds similar to men who desire virtue.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:6 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

Ἔνθεν δὲ καὶ ἄθεοι κεκλήμεθα· καὶ ὁμολογοῦμεν τῶν τοιούτων νομιζομένων θεῶν ἄθεοι εἶναι, ἀλλ' οὐχὶ τοῦ ἀληθεστάτου καὶ πατρὸς δικαιοσύνης καὶ σωφροσύνης καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἀρετῶν ἀνεπιμίκτου τε κακίας θεοῦ· ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνόν τε καὶ τὸν παρ' αὐτοῦ υἱὸν ἐλθόντα καὶ διδάξαντα ἡμᾶς ταῦτα, καὶ τὸν τῶν ἄλλων ἑπομένων καὶ ἐξομοιουμένων ἀγαθῶν ἀγγέλων στρατόν, πνεῦμά τε τὸ προφητικὸν σεβόμεθα καὶ προσκυνοῦμεν, λόγῳ καὶ ἀληθείᾳ τιμῶντες, καὶ παντὶ βουλομένῳ μαθεῖν, ὡς ἐδιδάχθημεν, ἀφθόνως παραδιδόντες. Ἀλλά, φήσει τις, ἤδη τινὲς ληφθέντες ἠλέγχθησαν κακοῦργοι.

καὶ γὰρ πολλοὺς πολλάκις, ὅταν ἑκάστοτε τῶν κατηγορουμένων τὸν βίον ἐξετάζητε, ἀλλ' οὐ διὰ τοὺς προλεχθέντας καταδικάζετε.

καθόλου μὲν οὖν κἀκεῖνο ὁμολογοῦμεν, ὅτι ὃν τρόπον οἱ ἐν Ἕλλησι τὰ αὐτοῖς ἀρεστὰ δογματίσαντες ἐκ παντὸς τῷ ἑνὶ ὀνόματι φιλοσοφίας προσαγορεύονται, καίπερ τῶν δογμάτων ἐναντίων ὄντων, οὕτως καὶ τῶν ἐν βαρβάροις γενομένων καὶ δοξάντων σοφῶν τὸ ἐπικατηγορούμενον ὄνομα κοινόν ἐστι· Χριστιανοὶ γὰρ πάντες προσαγορεύονται. ὅθεν πάντων τῶν καταγγελλομένων ὑμῖν τὰς πράξεις κρί νεσθαι ἀξιοῦμεν, ἵνα ὁ ἐλεγχθεὶς ὡς ἄδικος κολάζηται, ἀλλὰ

English

Hence we are called atheists. And we confess that we are atheists with respect to such reputed gods, but not with respect to the most true God, the father of justice, temperance, and the other virtues, who is unmixed with evil. But we revere and worship that one, and the son who came from him and taught us these things, and the host of the other good angels who follow and are like him, and the prophetic spirit, honoring them with reason and truth, and teaching without envy to all who wish to learn, as we were taught. But someone will say, some have already been arrested and convicted as malefactors. For you often, when you examine the life of each of the accused, condemn many, but not for the reasons previously stated. In general, then, we also confess this: that just as among the Greeks those who have dogmatized what is pleasing to themselves are all called by the one name of philosophy, even though their doctrines are opposite, so also among the barbarians who have arisen and been considered wise, the name imputed to them is common; for all are called Christians. Hence we demand that the actions of all those denounced to you be judged, so that the one convicted as unjust may be punished, but

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:7 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

μὴ ὡς Χριστιανός· ἐὰν δέ τις ἀνέλεγκτος φάνηται, ἀπολύηται ὡς Χριστιανὸς οὐδὲν ἀδικῶν.

οὐ γὰρ τοὺς κατηγοροῦντας κολάζειν ὑμᾶς ἀξιώσομεν· ἀρκοῦνται γὰρ τῇ προσούσῃ πονηρίᾳ καὶ τῇ τῶν καλῶν ἀγνοίᾳ.

Λογίσασθε δ' ὅτι ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν ταῦτα ἔφημεν ἐκ τοῦ ἐφ' ἡμῖν εἶναι ἀρνεῖσθαι ἐξεταζομένους. ἀλλ' οὐ βουλόμεθα ζῆν ψευδολογοῦντες· τοῦ γὰρ αἰωνίου καὶ καθαροῦ βίου ἐπιθυμοῦντες τῆς μετὰ θεοῦ τοῦ πάντων πατρὸς καὶ δημιουργοῦ διαγωγῆς ἀντιποιούμεθα, καὶ σπεύδομεν ἐπὶ τὸ ὁμολογεῖν, οἱ πεπεισμένοι καὶ πιστεύοντες τυχεῖν τούτων δύνασθαι τοὺς τὸν θεὸν δι' ἔργων πείσαντας, ὅτι αὐτῷ εἵποντο καὶ τῆς παρ' αὐτῷ διαγωγῆς ἤρων, ἔνθα κακία οὐκ ἀντιτυπεῖ. ὡς μὲν οὖν διὰ βραχέων εἰπεῖν, ἅ τε προσδοκῶμεν καὶ μεμαθήκαμεν διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ διδάσκομεν ταῦτά ἐστι. Πλάτων δὲ ὁμοίως ἔφη Ῥαδάμανθυν καὶ Μίνω κολάσειν τοὺς ἀδίκους παρ' αὐτοὺς ἐλ θόντας· ἡμεῖς δὲ τὸ αὐτὸ πρᾶγμά φαμεν γενήσεσθαι, ἀλλ' ὑπὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ τοῖς αὐτοῖς σώμασι μετὰ τῶν ψυχῶν γινο μένων καὶ αἰωνίαν κόλασιν κολασθησομένων, ἀλλ' οὐχὶ χιλιονταετῆ περίοδον, ὡς ἐκεῖνος ἔφη, μόνον. εἰ μὲν οὖν ἄπιστον ἢ ἀδύνατον τοῦτο φήσει τις, πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἥδε ἡ πλάνη ἐστὶν ἀλλ' οὐ πρὸς ἕτερον, μέχρις οὗ ἔργῳ μηδὲν ἀδικοῦντες ἐλεγχόμεθα.

English

not as a Christian; but if anyone is found unrefuted, let him be acquitted as a Christian who has done no wrong.

For we will not ask you to punish the accusers; they are content with their inherent wickedness and ignorance of what is good.

Consider that we have said this for your sake, because it is in our power to deny when examined. But we do not wish to live by lying; for, desiring eternal and pure life, we strive for the way of life with God, the father and creator of all, and we hasten to confess, being persuaded and believing that those who have convinced God through their deeds that they followed him and loved the way of life with him, where evil does not resist, can obtain these things. So, to speak briefly, these are what we expect and have learned through Christ and teach. Plato similarly said that Rhadamanthus and Minos would punish the unjust when they came before them; but we say that the same thing will happen, but by Christ, and that the same bodies together with the souls will be punished with eternal punishment, and not merely for a thousand-year period, as he said. If, then, someone says this is unbelievable or impossible, this error is ours and not another's, until we are refuted by deed, doing no wrong.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:8 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

Ἀλλ' οὐδὲ θυσίαις πολλαῖς καὶ πλοκαῖς ἀνθῶν τιμῶμεν οὓς ἄνθρωποι μορφώσαντες καὶ ἐν ναοῖς ἱδρύσαντες θεοὺς προσωνόμασαν, ἐπεὶ ἄψυχα καὶ νεκρὰ ταῦτα γινώσκομεν καὶ θεοῦ μορφὴν μὴ ἔχοντα (οὐ γὰρ τοιαύτην ἡγούμεθα τὸν θεὸν ἔχειν τὴν μορφήν, ἥν φασί τινες εἰς τιμὴν μεμιμῆσθαι), ἀλλ' ἐκείνων τῶν φανέντων κακῶν δαιμόνων καὶ ὀνόματα καὶ σχήματα ἔχειν.

τί γὰρ δεῖ εἰδόσιν ὑμῖν λέγειν, ἃ τὴν ὕλην οἱ τεχνῖται διατιθέασι ξέοντες καὶ τέμνοντες καὶ χωνεύοντες καὶ τύπτοντες; καὶ ἐξ ἀτίμων πολλάκις σκευῶν διὰ τέχνης τὸ σχῆμα μόνον ἀλλάξαντες καὶ μορφοποιήσαντες θεοὺς ἐπονομάζουσιν.

ὅπερ οὐ μόνον ἄλογον ἡγούμεθα, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐφ' ὕβρει τοῦ θεοῦ γίνεσθαι, ὃς ἄρρητον δόξαν καὶ μορφὴν ἔχων ἐπὶ φθαρτοῖς καὶ δεομένοις θεραπείας πράγμασιν ἐπονομάζεται. καὶ ὅτι οἱ τούτων τεχνῖται ἀσελγεῖς τε καὶ πᾶσαν κακίαν, ἵνα μὴ καταριθμῶμεν, ἔχουσιν, ἀκριβῶς ἐπίστασθε· καὶ τὰς ἑαυτῶν παιδίσκας συνεργαζομένας φθείρουσιν. ὢ τῆς ἐμβροντησίας, ἀνθρώπους ἀκολάστους θεοὺς εἰς τὸ προσκυνεῖσθαι πλάσσειν λέγεσθαι καὶ μεταποιεῖν, καὶ τῶν ἱερῶν, ἔνθα ἀνατί θενται, φύλακας τοιούτους καθιστάναι, μὴ συνορῶντας ἀθέμιτον

English

But we do not honor with many sacrifices and garlands of flowers those whom men have shaped and set up in temples and called gods, since we know these to be soulless and dead and not possessing the form of God (for we do not think that God has such a form as some claim to have imitated for honor), but to have the names and shapes of those evil demons that have appeared.

For why need I tell you, who know, how the craftsmen dispose the material, scraping, cutting, melting, and hammering? And often from worthless vessels, merely by changing the shape through art and forming it, they name them gods.

This we consider not only irrational, but also to be done to the insult of God, who has ineffable glory and form, yet is named after perishable things that need care. And that the craftsmen of these are licentious and have every vice, not to enumerate them, you know precisely; and they corrupt their own female slaves who work with them. O the stupidity, that licentious men are said to mold gods to be worshipped and to remodel them, and to set up such as guardians of the temples where they are dedicated, not seeing that it is unlawful

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:9 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

καὶ τὸ νοεῖν ἢ λέγειν ἀνθρώπους θεῶν εἶναι φύλακας. Ἀλλ' οὐ δέεσθαι τῆς παρὰ ἀνθρώπων ὑλικῆς προσφορᾶς προσειλήφαμεν τὸν θεόν, αὐτὸν παρέχοντα πάντα ὁρῶντες· ἐκείνους δὲ προσδέχεσθαι αὐτὸν μόνον δεδιδάγμεθα καὶ πεπείσμεθα καὶ πιστεύομεν, τοὺς τὰ προσόντα αὐτῷ ἀγαθὰ μιμουμένους, σωφροσύνην καὶ δικαιοσύνην καὶ φιλανθρωπίαν καὶ ὅσα οἰκεῖα θεῷ ἐστι, τῷ μηδενὶ ὀνόματι θετῷ καλουμένῳ. καὶ πάντα τὴν ἀρχὴν ἀγαθὸν ὄντα δημιουργῆσαι αὐτὸν ἐξ ἀμόρφου ὕλης δι' ἀνθρώπους δεδιδάγμεθα· οἳ ἐὰν ἀξίους τῷ ἐκείνου βουλεύματι ἑαυτοὺς δι' ἔργων δείξωσι, τῆς μετ' αὐτοῦ ἀναστροφῆς καταξιωθῆναι προσειλήφαμεν συμβασιλεύοντας, ἀφθάρτους καὶ ἀπαθεῖς γενομένους. ὃν τρόπον γὰρ τὴν ἀρχὴν οὐκ ὄντας ἐποίησε, τὸν αὐτὸν ἡγούμεθα τρόπον διὰ τὸ ἑλέσθαι τοὺς αἱρουμένους τὰ αὐτῷ ἀρεστὰ καὶ ἀφθαρσίας καὶ συνουσίας καταξιωθῆναι.

τὸ μὲν γὰρ τὴν ἀρχὴν γενέσθαι οὐχ ἡμέτερον ἦν· τὸ δ' ἐξακολουθῆσαι οἷς φίλον αὐτῷ αἱρουμένους δι' ὧν αὐτὸς ἐδωρήσατο λογικῶν δυνάμεων πείθει τε καὶ εἰς πίστιν ἄγει ἡμᾶς.

English

not think that men are guardians of gods. But we have learned that God does not need material offerings from men, seeing that he himself provides everything; and we have been taught, are convinced, and believe that only those who imitate the virtues that belong to him—self-control, justice, philanthropy, and all that is proper to God, who is called by no given name—are accepted by him. And we have been taught that he, being good from the beginning, created everything from formless matter for the sake of men; and we have learned that if they show themselves worthy of his purpose through their deeds, they are deemed worthy of living with him, reigning together with him, becoming imperishable and impassible. For just as he made them in the beginning when they did not exist, we consider that in the same way, through choosing what is pleasing to him, those who choose such things are deemed worthy of imperishability and communion with him.

For it was not in our power to come into being in the beginning; but to follow what is dear to him, by choosing through the rational faculties he himself gave us, persuades and leads us to faith.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:10 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀνθρώπων ἡγούμεθα εἶναι τὸ μὴ εἴργεσθαι ταῦτα μανθάνειν, ἀλλὰ καὶ προτρέπεσθαι ἐπὶ ταῦτα.

ὅπερ γὰρ οὐκ ἠδυνήθησαν οἱ ἀνθρώπειοι νόμοι πρᾶξαι, ταῦτα ὁ λόγος θεῖος ὢν εἰργάσατο, εἰ μὴ οἱ φαῦλοι δαίμονες κατεσκέδασαν πολλὰ ψευδῆ καὶ ἄθεα κατηγορήματα, σύμμαχον λαβόντες τὴν ἐν ἑκάστῳ κακὴν πρὸς πάντα καὶ ποικίλην φύσει ἐπιθυμίαν, ὧν οὐδὲν πρόσεστιν ἡμῖν. Καὶ ὑμεῖς, ἀκούσαντες βασιλείαν προσδοκῶντας ἡμᾶς, ἀκρίτως ἀνθρώπινον λέγειν ἡμᾶς ὑπειλήφατε, ἡμῶν τὴν μετὰ θεοῦ λεγόντων, ὡς καὶ ἐκ τοῦ ἀνεταζομένους ὑφ' ὑμῶν ὁμο λογεῖν εἶναι Χριστιανούς, γινώσκοντες τῷ ὁμολογοῦντι θάνατον τὴν ζημίαν κεῖσθαι, φαίνεται.

εἰ γὰρ ἀνθρώπινον βασιλείαν προσεδοκῶμεν, κἂν ἠρνούμεθα, ὅπως μὴ ἀναιρώμεθα, καὶ λαν θάνειν ἐπειρώμεθα, ὅπως τῶν προσδοκωμένων τύχωμεν· ἀλλ' ἐπεὶ οὐκ εἰς τὸ νῦν τὰς ἐλπίδας ἔχομεν, ἀναιρούντων οὐ πεφροντίκαμεν τοῦ καὶ πάντως ἀποθανεῖν ὀφειλομένου. Ἀρωγοὶ δ' ὑμῖν καὶ σύμμαχοι πρὸς εἰρήνην ἐσμὲν πάντων μᾶλλον ἀνθρώπων, οἳ ταῦτα δοξάζομεν, ὡς λαθεῖν θεὸν κακόεργον ἢ πλεονέκτην ἢ ἐπίβουλον ἢ ἐνάρετον ἀδύνα τον εἶναι, καὶ ἕκαστον ἐπ' αἰωνίαν κόλασιν ἢ σωτηρίαν κατ' ἀξίαν τῶν πράξεων πορεύεσθαι.

English

and we consider that it is for all people not to be prevented from learning these things, but rather to be encouraged toward them.

For what human laws were unable to accomplish, the divine Word, being divine, has achieved, had not the wicked demons scattered many false and godless accusations, taking as an ally the evil and varied desire in each person by nature for everything, none of which pertains to us. And you, upon hearing that we expect a kingdom, have uncritically supposed that we mean a human kingdom, whereas we speak of that with God, as is evident from the fact that when examined by you, we confess to being Christians, knowing that death is the penalty for the one who confesses.

For if we expected a human kingdom, we would deny it, so as not to be put to death, and we would try to hide, so that we might attain what we expect; but since our hopes are not for the present, we have not been concerned about those who put us to death, death being inevitably due in any case. And we are more than all people helpers and allies to you for peace, we who hold these beliefs, since it is impossible to hide from God a wrongdoer, a covetous person, a plotter, or a virtuous person, and each goes to eternal punishment or salvation according to the worth of their deeds.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:11 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

εἰ γὰρ οἱ πάντες ἄνθρωποι ταῦτα ἐγίνωσκον, οὐκ ἄν τις τὴν κακίαν πρὸς ὀλίγον ᾑρεῖτο, γινώσκων πορεύεσθαι ἐπ' αἰωνίαν διὰ πυρὸς καταδίκην, ἀλλ' ἐκ παντὸς τρόπου ἑαυτὸν συνεῖχε καὶ ἐκόσμει ἀρετῇ, ὅπως τῶν παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ τύχῃ ἀγαθῶν καὶ τῶν κολαστηρίων ἀπηλλαγ μένος εἴη.

οὐ γὰρ διὰ τοὺς ὑφ' ὑμῶν κειμένους νόμους καὶ κολάσεις πειρῶνται λανθάνειν ἀδικοῦντες, ἀνθρώ πους δ' ὄντας λανθάνειν ὑμᾶς δυνατὸν ἐπιστάμενοι ἀδικοῦσιν· εἰ ἔμαθον καὶ ἐπείσθησαν θεὸν ἀδύνατον εἶναι λαθεῖν τι, οὐ μόνον πραττόμενον ἀλλὰ καὶ βουλευόμενον, κἂν διὰ τὰ ἐπικεί μενα ἐκ παντὸς τρόπου κόσμιοι ἦσαν, ὡς καὶ ὑμεῖς συμφήσετε. Ἀλλ' ἐοίκατε δεδιέναι μὴ πάντες δικαιοπραγήσωσι, καὶ ὑμεῖς οὓς κολάζητε ἔτι οὐχ ἕξετε· δημίων δ' ἂν εἴη τὸ τοιοῦτον ἔργον, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἀρχόντων ἀγαθῶν. πεπείσμεθα δ' ἐκ δαι μόνων φαύλων, οἳ καὶ παρὰ τῶν ἀλόγως βιούντων αἰτοῦσι θύ ματα καὶ θεραπείας, καὶ ταῦτα, ὡς προέφημεν, ἐνεργεῖσθαι· ἀλλ' οὐχ ὑμᾶς, οἵ γε εὐσεβείας καὶ φιλοσοφίας ὀρέγεσθε, ἄλογόν τι πρᾶξαι ὑπειλήφαμεν.

English

For if all people knew these things, no one would choose evil even for a short time, knowing that he is going to an eternal condemnation through fire, but would by every means restrain and adorn himself with virtue, so that he might obtain the good things from God and be free from the punishments.

For it is not because of the laws and penalties established by you that they attempt to escape notice while doing wrong, but knowing that it is possible for them, being human, to escape your notice, they do wrong. If they had learned and been persuaded that it is impossible to hide anything from God, not only what is done but also what is planned, they would, on account of the penalties impending, be orderly in every way, as you yourselves would agree. But you seem to fear that if all should act justly, you would no longer have those whom you punish. Such a work would be that of executioners, not of good rulers. We are convinced, however, that it is from evil demons, who demand sacrifices and services even from those who live irrationally, that these things are brought about, as we said before. But we have not supposed that you, who indeed strive for piety and philosophy, would do anything irrational.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:12 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

εἰ δὲ καὶ ὑμεῖς ὁμοίως τοῖς ἀνοήτοις τὰ ἔθη πρὸ τῆς ἀληθείας τιμᾶτε, πράττετε ὃ δύνασθε· τοσοῦ τον δὲ δύνανται καὶ ἄρχοντες πρὸ τῆς ἀληθείας δόξαν τι μῶντες, ὅσον καὶ λῃσταὶ ἐν ἐρημίᾳ. ὅτι δ' οὐ καλλιερήσετε, ὁ λόγος ἀποδείκνυσιν, οὗ βασιλικώτατον καὶ δικαιότατον ἄρ χοντα μετὰ τὸν γεννήσαντα θεὸν οὐδένα οἴδαμεν ὄντα. ὃν γὰρ τρόπον διαδέχεσθαι πενίας ἢ πάθη ἢ ἀδοξίας πατρικὰς ὑφαιροῦνται πάντες, οὕτως καὶ ὅσα ἂν ὑπαγορεύσῃ ὁ λόγος μὴ δεῖν αἱρεῖσθαι ὁ νουνεχὴς οὐχ αἱρήσεται. γενήσεσθαι ταῦτα πάντα προεῖπε, φημί, ὁ ἡμέτερος διδάσκαλος καὶ τοῦ πατρὸς πάντων καὶ δεσπότου θεοῦ υἱὸς καὶ ἀπόστολος ὢν Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, ἀφ' οὗ καὶ τὸ Χριστιανοὶ ἐπονομάζεσθαι ἐσχή καμεν.

ὅθεν καὶ βέβαιοι γινόμεθα πρὸς τὰ δεδιδαγμένα ὑπ' αὐτοῦ πάντα, ἐπειδὴ ἔργῳ φαίνεται γινόμενα ὅσα φθά σας γενέσθαι προεῖπεν· ὅπερ θεοῦ ἔργον ἐστί, πρὶν ἢ γενέ σθαι εἰπεῖν καὶ οὕτως δειχθῆναι γινόμενον ὡς προείρηται. ἦν μὲν οὖν καὶ ἐπὶ τούτοις παυσαμένους μηδὲν προστι θέναι, λογισαμένους ὅτι δίκαιά τε καὶ ἀληθῆ ἀξιοῦμεν· ἀλλ' ἐπεὶ γνωρίζομεν οὐ·ᾷον ἀγνοίᾳ κατεχομένην ψυχὴν συντόμως μεταβάλλειν, ὑπὲρ τοῦ πεῖσαι τοὺς φιλαλήθεις μικρὰ προσθεῖναι προεθυμήθημεν, εἰδότες ὅτι οὐκ ἀδύνατον ἀληθείας παρατε θείσης ἄγνοιαν φυγεῖν.

English

But if you, like the foolish, honor custom before truth, do what you can; but rulers who honor opinion before truth can do no more than bandits in a desert. That you will not succeed, the argument demonstrates, for we know no ruler more royal and just than the God who begot him, after the one who begot him. For just as all men avoid inheriting poverty or suffering or dishonor from their fathers, so too whatever the reason dictates should not be chosen, the prudent man will not choose. That all these things would come to pass, I say, our teacher foretold, who is the son and apostle of the father and master of all, God, Jesus Christ, from whom we have received the name Christian.

Hence we become confident in all that has been taught by him, since what he foretold would happen is seen to happen in fact; which is the work of God, to say before it happens and then to be shown happening as foretold. It would be possible, then, to stop here and add nothing, considering that we ask for what is just and true; but since we know that a soul held by ignorance does not change quickly, we have been eager to add a little more to persuade lovers of truth, knowing that it is not impossible for ignorance to flee when truth is set before it.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:13 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

Ἄθεοι μὲν οὖν ὡς οὔκ ἐσμεν, τὸν δημιουργὸν τοῦδε τοῦ παντὸς σεβόμενοι, ἀνενδεῆ αἱμάτων καὶ σπονδῶν καὶ θυμιαμάτων, ὡς ἐδιδάχθημεν, λέγοντες, λόγῳ εὐχῆς καὶ εὐχαριστίας ἐφ' οἷς προσφερόμεθα πᾶσιν, ὅση δύναμις, αἰνοῦντες, μόνην ἀξίαν αὐτοῦ τιμὴν ταύτην παραλαβόντες, τὸ τὰ ὑπ' ἐκείνου εἰς διατροφὴν γενόμενα οὐ πυρὶ δαπανᾶν, ἀλλ' ἑαυτοῖς καὶ τοῖς δεομένοις προσφέρειν, ἐκείνῳ δὲ εὐχαρίστους ὄντας διὰ λόγου πομπὰς καὶ ὕμνους πέμπειν ὑπέρ τε τοῦ γεγονέναι καὶ

τῶν εἰς εὐρωστίαν πόρων πάντων, ποιοτήτων μὲν γενῶν καὶ μεταβολῶν ὡρῶν, καὶ τοῦ πάλιν ἐν ἀφθαρσίᾳ γενέσθαι διὰ πίστιν τὴν ἐν αὐτῷ αἰτήσεις πέμποντες, –τίς σωφρονῶν οὐχ ὁμολογήσει;

τὸν διδάσκαλόν τε τούτων γενόμενον ἡμῖν καὶ εἰς τοῦτο γεννηθέντα Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν, τὸν σταυρωθέντα ἐπὶ Ποντίου Πιλάτου, τοῦ γενομένου ἐν Ἰουδαίᾳ ἐπὶ χρόνοις Τιβερίου Καίσαρος ἐπιτρόπου, υἱὸν αὐτοῦ τοῦ ὄντως θεοῦ μα θόντες καὶ ἐν δευτέρᾳ χώρᾳ ἔχοντες, πνεῦμά τε προφητικὸν ἐν τρίτῃ τάξει ὅτι μετὰ λόγου τιμῶμεν ἀποδείξομεν. ἐνταῦθα γὰρ μανίαν ἡμῶν καταφαίνονται, δευτέραν χώραν μετὰ τὸν ἄτρεπτον καὶ ἀεὶ ὄντα θεὸν καὶ γεννήτορα τῶν ἁπάντων ἀνθρώπῳ σταυρωθέντι διδόναι ἡμᾶς λέγοντες, ἀγνοοῦντες τὸ ἐν τούτῳ μυστή ριον, ᾧ προσέχειν ὑμᾶς ἐξηγουμένων ἡμῶν προτρεπόμεθα.

English

We are not atheists, since we worship the creator of this universe, as we have been taught, saying that he is in need of no blood, libations, or incense; we praise him, as best we can, with the word of prayer and thanksgiving over all that we offer, having received this as the only worthy honor for him—not to consume by fire what has come into being for our nourishment, but to offer it to ourselves and to those in need, and to send to him, being grateful, processions and hymns in word for our having come into being and for all the means of strength, for the kinds of qualities and the changes of seasons, and for the hope of coming again into incorruption through faith in him, sending up petitions—what sensible person would not agree?

And that we honor with reason the teacher of these things, who became such for us and was born for this purpose, Jesus Christ, who was crucified under Pontius Pilate, the procurator of Judea in the time of Tiberius Caesar, having learned that he is the son of the true God himself and holding him in the second place, and the prophetic spirit in the third order, we will demonstrate. For here they charge us with madness, saying that we give a second place after the unchangeable and eternal God and begetter of all things to a crucified man, not knowing the mystery in this, to which we urge you to attend as we explain.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:14 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

Προλέγομεν γὰρ ὑμῖν φυλάξασθαι, μὴ οἱ προδια βεβλημένοι ὑφ' ἡμῶν δαίμονες ἐξαπατήσωσιν ὑμᾶς καὶ ἀποτρέψωσι τοῦ ὅλως ἐντυχεῖν καὶ συνεῖναι τὰ λεγόμενα (ἀγωνί ζονται γὰρ ἔχειν ὑμᾶς δούλους καὶ ὑπηρέτας, καὶ ποτὲ μὲν δι' ὀνείρων ἐπιφανείας, ποτὲ δ' αὖ διὰ μαγικῶν στροφῶν χειροῦνται πάντας τοὺς οὐκ ἔσθ' ὅπως ὑπὲρ τῆς αὐτῶν σωτηρίας ἀγωνιζο μένους), ὃν τρόπον καὶ ἡμεῖς μετὰ τὸ τῷ λόγῳ πεισθῆναι ἐκεί νων μὲν ἀπέστημεν, θεῷ δὲ μόνῳ τῷ ἀγεννήτῳ διὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ ἑπόμεθα·

οἱ πάλαι μὲν πορνείαις χαίροντες, νῦν δὲ σωφρο σύνην μόνην ἀσπαζόμενοι· οἱ δὲ καὶ μαγικαῖς τέχναις χρώμενοι, ἀγαθῷ καὶ ἀγεννήτῳ θεῷ ἑαυτοὺς ἀνατεθεικότες· χρημάτων δὲ καὶ κτημάτων οἱ πόρους παντὸς μᾶλλον στέργοντες, νῦν καὶ ἃ ἔχομεν εἰς κοινὸν φέροντες καὶ παντὶ δεο μένῳ κοινωνοῦντες·

οἱ μισάλληλοι δὲ καὶ ἀλληλοφόνοι καὶ πρὸς τοὺς οὐχ ὁμοφύλους διὰ τὰ ἔθη καὶ ἑστίας κοινὰς μὴ ποιούμενοι, νῦν μετὰ τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὁμοδίαιτοι γινόμενοι, καὶ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐχθρῶν εὐχόμενοι, καὶ τοὺς ἀδίκως μισοῦντας πείθειν πειρώμενοι, ὅπως οἱ κατὰ τὰς τοῦ Χριστοῦ καλὰς ὑποθημοσύνας βιώσαντες εὐέλπιδες ὦσι σὺν ἡμῖν τῶν αὐτῶν παρὰ τοῦ πάντων δεσπόζοντος θεοῦ τυχεῖν. ἵνα δὲ μὴ σοφίζεσθαι ὑμᾶς δόξωμεν, ὀλίγων τινῶν τῶν παρ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ διδαγμάτων ἐπιμνησθῆναι καλῶς ἔχειν πρὸ τῆς ἀποδείξεως ἡγησάμεθα, καὶ ὑμέτερον ἔστω ὡς δυνατῶν βασι λέων ἐξετάσαι εἰ ἀληθῶς ταῦτα δεδιδάγμεθα καὶ διδάσκομεν. βραχεῖς δὲ καὶ σύντομοι παρ' αὐτοῦ λόγοι γεγόνασιν· οὐ γὰρ σοφιστὴς ὑπῆρχεν, ἀλλὰ δύναμις θεοῦ ὁ λόγος αὐτοῦ ἦν.

English

We forewarn you to be on your guard, lest the demons whom we have previously denounced deceive you and turn you away from even reading and understanding what is said (for they struggle to keep you as slaves and servants, and sometimes through dream apparitions, sometimes through magical tricks, they subdue all who do not strive for their own salvation), just as we, after being persuaded by reason, abandoned them and follow only the unbegotten God through the Son.

Those who formerly delighted in debaucheries now embrace only chastity; those who practiced magical arts have dedicated themselves to the good and unbegotten God; those who loved money and possessions more than anything now bring even what we have into common use and share with everyone in need.

Those who were hostile and murderous toward one another and did not share common customs and hearths with those not of the same tribe now, after the appearance of Christ, live together, pray even for their enemies, and try to persuade those who unjustly hate them, so that those who live according to Christ's good precepts may hope with us to obtain the same from the God who rules all. Lest we seem to be sophistical, we have thought it well to mention a few of the teachings from Christ himself before the proof, and it is for you, as powerful emperors, to examine whether we have truly been taught and teach these things. His words were brief and concise; for he was not a sophist, but his word was the power of God.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:15 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

Περὶ μὲν οὖν σωφροσύνης τοσοῦτον εἶπεν· Ὃς ἂν ἐμβλέψῃ γυναικὶ πρὸς τὸ ἐπιθυμῆσαι αὐτῆς ἤδη ἐμοίχευσε τῇ καρδίᾳ παρὰ τῷ θεῷ.

καί· ἰ ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου ὁ δεξιὸς σκανδαλίζει σε, ἔκκοψον αὐτόν· συμφέρει γάρ σοι μονόφθαλμον

εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν, ἢ μετὰ τῶν δύο πεμφθῆναι εἰς τὸ αἰώνιον πῦρ. καί· Ὃς γαμεῖ ἀπολελυμένην ἀφ' ἑτέρου ἀνδρὸς μοιχᾶται. καί· ἰσί τινες οἵτινες εὐνουχίσθησαν ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, εἰσὶ δὲ οἳ ἐγεννήθησαν εὐνοῦχοι, εἰσὶ δὲ οἳ εὐνούχισαν ἑαυτοὺς διὰ τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν· πλὴν οὐ πάντες τοῦτο χωροῦσιν. ὥσπερ καὶ οἱ νόμῳ ἀνθρωπίνῳ διγαμίας ποιούμενοι ἁμαρτωλοὶ παρὰ τῷ ἡμε τέρῳ διδασκάλῳ εἰσί, καὶ οἱ προσβλέποντες γυναικὶ πρὸς τὸ ἐπιθυμῆσαι αὐτῆς· οὐ γὰρ μόνον ὁ μοιχεύων ἔργῳ ἐκβέβληται παρ' αὐτῷ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ μοιχεῦσαι βουλόμενος, ὡς οὐ τῶν ἔργων φανερῶν μόνον τῷ θεῷ ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν ἐνθυμημάτων. καὶ πολλοί τινες καὶ πολλαὶ ἑξηκοντοῦται καὶ ἑβδομηκοντοῦται, οἳ ἐκ παίδων ἐμαθητεύθησαν τῷ Χριστῷ, ἄφθοροι διαμένουσι· καὶ εὔχομαι κατὰ πᾶν γένος ἀνθρώπων τοιούτους δεῖξαι. τί γὰρ καὶ λέγομεν τὸ ἀναρίθμητον πλῆθος τῶν ἐξ ἀκολασίας μεταβαλόντων καὶ ταῦτα μαθόντων; οὐ γὰρ τοὺς δικαίους οὐδὲ τοὺς σώφρονας εἰς μετάνοιαν ἐκάλεσεν ὁ Χριστός, ἀλλὰ τοὺς ἀσεβεῖς καὶ ἀκολάστους καὶ ἀδίκους.

English

Concerning temperance, then, he spoke thus: "Whoever looks at a woman with a view to desiring her has already committed adultery in his heart before God."

And: "If your right eye offends you, cut it out; for it is better for you to enter the kingdom of heaven with one eye than to be sent with both into the eternal fire." And: "He who marries a woman divorced from another man commits adultery." And: "There are some who have been castrated by men, and some who were born eunuchs, and some who have castrated themselves for the sake of the kingdom of heaven; but not all can bear this." Just as those who contract second marriages by human law are sinners before our teacher, so also are those who look at a woman with a view to desiring her; for not only is the one who commits adultery in deed cast out by him, but also the one who wishes to commit adultery, since not only deeds but also thoughts are manifest to God. And there are many men and women of sixty and seventy years of age, who have been disciples of Christ from childhood, and remain chaste; and I pray that I may show such persons among every race of men. For what shall we say of the countless multitude of those who have changed from licentiousness and learned these things? For Christ did not call the just nor the temperate to repentance, but the impious and licentious and unjust.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:16 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

εἶπε δὲ οὕτως· οὐκ ἦλθον κα λέσαι δικαίους, ἀλλὰ ἁμαρτωλοὺς εἰς μετάνοιαν. θέλει γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ ὁ οὐράνιος τὴν μετάνοιαν τοῦ ἁμαρτωλοῦ ἢ τὴν κόλασιν αὐτοῦ.

περὶ δὲ τοῦ στέργειν ἅπαντας ταῦτα ἐδίδαξεν· ἰ ἀγαπᾶτε τοὺς ἀγαπῶντας ὑμᾶς, τί καινὸν ποιεῖτε; καὶ γὰρ οἱ πόρνοι τοῦτο ποιοῦσιν. Ἐγὼ δὲ ὑμῖν λέγω· ὔ χεσθε ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐχθρῶν ὑμῶν καὶ ἀγαπᾶτε τοὺς μισοῦντας ὑμᾶς καὶ εὐλογεῖτε τοὺς καταρωμένους ὑμῖν καὶ εὔχεσθε ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐπηρεαζόντων ὑμᾶς.

εἰς δὲ τὸ κοινωνεῖν τοῖς δεομένοις καὶ μηδὲν πρὸς δόξαν ποιεῖν ταῦτα ἔφη· Παντὶ τῷ αἰτοῦντι δίδοτε καὶ τὸν βουλόμενον δανείσασθαι μὴ ἀποστραφῆτε. εἰ γὰρ δανείζετε παρ' ὧν ἐλπίζετε λαβεῖν, τί καινὸν ποιεῖτε; τοῦτο καὶ οἱ τελῶναι ποιοῦσιν.

ὑμεῖς δὲ μὴ θησαυρίζητε ἑαυτοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ὅπου σὴς καὶ βρῶσις ἀφανίζει καὶ λῃσταὶ διορύσσουσι· θησαυρίζετε δὲ ἑαυτοῖς ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, ὅπου οὔτε σὴς οὔτε βρῶσις ἀφανίζει.

τί γὰρ ὠφελεῖται ἄνθρωπος, ἂν τὸν κόσμον ὅλον κερδήσῃ, τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἀπολέσῃ; ἢ τί δώσει αὐτῆς ἀντάλλαγμα; θησαυρίζετε οὖν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, ὅπου οὔτε σὴς οὔτε βρῶσις ἀφανίζει. καί· Γίνεσθε δὲ χρηστοὶ καὶ οἰκτίρμονες, ὡς καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν χρηστός ἐστι καὶ οἰκτίρ μων, καὶ τὸν ἥλιον αὐτοῦ ἀνατέλλει ἐπὶ ἁμαρτωλοὺς καὶ δικαίους

English

He spoke thus: "I have not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance. For the heavenly Father desires the repentance of the sinner rather than his punishment."

Concerning loving all people, he taught these things: "If you love those who love you, what new thing are you doing? For even prostitutes do that. But I say to you: Pray for your enemies and love those who hate you and bless those who curse you and pray for those who abuse you."

Regarding sharing with those in need and doing nothing for the sake of glory, he said this: "Give to every one who asks, and do not turn away the one who wishes to borrow. For if you lend to those from whom you hope to receive, what new thing are you doing? Even tax collectors do that.

But do not store up treasure for yourselves on earth, where moth and decay destroy and thieves dig through; rather, store up treasure for yourselves in the heavens, where neither moth nor decay destroys.

For what benefit does a man have if he gains the whole world but loses his own soul? Or what can he give in exchange for it? Therefore store up treasure in the heavens, where neither moth nor decay destroys." And: "Be kind and compassionate, as your Father is kind and compassionate, and he makes his sun rise upon sinners and righteous alike.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:17 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

καὶ πονηρούς.

μὴ μεριμνᾶτε δὲ τί φάγητε ἢ τί ἐνδύσησθε. οὐχ ὑμεῖς τῶν πετεινῶν καὶ τῶν θηρίων διαφέρετε; καὶ ὁ θεὸς τρέφει αὐτά.

μὴ οὖν μεριμνήσητε τί φάγητε ἢ τί ἐνδύ σησθε· οἶδε γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ οὐράνιος ὅτι τούτων χρείαν ἔχετε.

ζητεῖτε δὲ τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν, καὶ ταῦτα πάντα προστεθήσεται ὑμῖν. ὅπου γὰρ ὁ θησαυρός ἐστιν, ἐκεῖ καὶ ὁ νοῦς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου.

καί· Μὴ ποιῆτε ταῦτα πρὸς τὸ θεαθῆναι ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων· εἰ δὲ μή γε, μισθὸν οὐκ ἔχετε παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν τοῦ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. Περὶ δὲ τοῦ ἀνεξικάκους εἶναι καὶ ὑπηρετικοὺς πᾶσι καὶ ἀοργήτους ἃ ἔφη ταῦτά ἐστι· Τῷ τύπτοντί σου τὴν σιαγόνα πάρεχε καὶ τὴν ἄλλην, καὶ τὸν αἴροντά σου τὸν χιτῶνα ἢ τὸ ἱμάτιον μὴ κωλύσῃς.

ὃς δ' ἂν ὀργισθῇ, ἔνοχός ἐστιν εἰς τὸ πῦρ. παντὶ δὲ ἀγγαρεύοντί σε μίλιον ἀκολούθησον δύο. λαμ ψάτω δὲ ὑμῶν τὰ καλὰ ἔργα ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἵνα βλέποντες θαυμάζωσι τὸν πατέρα ὑμῶν τὸν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. οὐ γὰρ ἀνταίρειν δεῖ· οὐδὲ μιμητὰς εἶναι τῶν φαύλων βε βούληται ἡμᾶς, ἀλλὰ διὰ τῆς ὑπομονῆς καὶ πραότητος ἐξ αἰσχύ νης καὶ ἐπιθυμίας τῶν κακῶν ἄγειν πάντας προετρέψατο. ὃ γὰρ καὶ ἐπὶ πολλῶν τῶν παρ' ὑμῖν γεγενημένων ἀποδεῖξαι ἔχομεν· ἐκ βιαίων καὶ τυράννων μετέβαλον, ἡττηθέντες ἢ γει τόνων καρτερίαν βίου παρακολουθήσαντες ἢ συνοδοιπόρων πλεονεκτουμένων ὑπομονὴν ξένην κατανοήσαντες ἢ συμπραγματευομένων πειραθέντες.

English

and evil.

Do not be anxious about what you will eat or what you will wear. Do you not differ from the birds and the beasts? And God feeds them.

Therefore do not be anxious about what you will eat or what you will wear; for your heavenly Father knows that you have need of these things.

Seek the kingdom of heaven, and all these things will be added to you. For where the treasure is, there also is the mind of man.

And: Do not do these things to be seen by men; otherwise, you have no reward from your Father in the heavens. Concerning being forbearing and serviceable to all and free from anger, these are the things he said: To the one striking your cheek, offer the other also, and do not hinder the one taking your tunic or your cloak.

Whoever becomes angry is liable to the fire. And to everyone pressing you into service for a mile, follow two. Let your good works shine before men, so that seeing them they may marvel at your Father in the heavens. For one must not resist; nor does he wish us to be imitators of the base, but through endurance and gentleness he exhorted us to lead all away from shame and desire for evil things. For we are able to demonstrate this also in the case of many among you who have changed, having been overcome by the steadfastness of life of neighbors or having observed the strange endurance of those who were defrauded as fellow travelers or having experienced it in business partners.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:18 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

περὶ δὲ τοῦ μὴ ὀμνύναι ὅλως, τἀληθῆ δὲ λέγειν ἀεί, οὕτως παρεκελεύσατο· Μὴ ὀμόσητε ὅλως· ἔστω δὲ ὑμῶν τὸ ναὶ ναί, καὶ τὸ οὒ οὔ· τὸ δὲ περισσὸν τούτων ἐκ τοῦ πονηροῦ.

ὡς δὲ καὶ τὸν θεὸν μόνον δεῖ προσκυνεῖν, οὕτως ἔπεισεν εἰπών· Μεγίστη ἐντολή ἐστι· Κύριον τὸν θεόν σου προσκυνήσεις καὶ αὐτῷ μόνῳ λατρεύσεις ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας σου καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ἰσχύος σου, κύριον τὸν θεὸν τὸν ποιήσαντά σε.

καὶ προσελθόντος αὐτῷ τινος καὶ εἰπόν τος· Διδάσκαλε ἀγαθέ, ἀπεκρίνατο λέγων· ὐδεὶς ἀγαθὸς εἰ μὴ μόνος ὁ θεός, ὁ ποιήσας τὰ πάντα. οἳ δ' ἂν μὴ εὑρίσκωνται βιοῦντες, ὡς ἐδίδαξε, γνωριζέσθωσαν μὴ ὄντες Χριστιανοί, κἂν λέγωσιν διὰ γλώττης τὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ διδάγματα· οὐ γὰρ τοὺς μόνον λέγοντας, ἀλλὰ τοὺς καὶ τὰ ἔργα πράττοντας σωθήσεσθαι ἔφη.

εἶπε γὰρ οὕτως· ὐχὶ πᾶς ὁ λέγων μοι Κύριε κύριε εἰσελεύσεται εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν, ἀλλ'

ὁ ποιῶν τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. ὃς γὰρ ἀκούει μου καὶ ποιεῖ ἃ λέγω ἀκούει τοῦ ἀποστείλαντός με.

English

Concerning not swearing at all, but always speaking the truth, he exhorted thus: Do not swear at all; let your yes be yes, and your no be no; anything beyond this is from the evil one.

And that one must worship only God, he taught thus, saying: The greatest commandment is this: You shall worship the Lord your God and serve him alone with your whole heart and with your whole strength, the Lord God who made you.

And when someone came to him and said, Good teacher, he answered, saying: No one is good except God alone, who made all things. And those who are not found living as he taught, let them be known not to be Christians, even if they utter the teachings of Christ with their tongue; for he said that not only those who speak, but those who also do the works will be saved.

For he spoke thus: Not everyone who says to me Lord, Lord will enter into the kingdom of heaven, but

the one who does the will of my Father who is in the heavens. For whoever hears me and does what I say hears the one who sent me.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:19 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

πολλοὶ δὲ ἐροῦσί μοι· Κύριε κύριε, οὐ τῷ σῷ ὀνόματι ἐφάγομεν καὶ ἐπίομεν καὶ δυνάμεις ἐποιήσαμεν; καὶ τότε ἐρῶ αὐτοῖς· Ἀποχωρεῖτε ἀπ' ἐμοῦ, ἐργάται τῆς ἀνομίας. τότε κλαυθμὸς ἔσται καὶ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντων, ὅταν οἱ μὲν δίκαιοι λάμψωσιν ὡς ὁ ἥλιος, οἱ δὲ ἄδικοι πέμπωνται εἰς τὸ αἰώνιον πῦρ.

πολλοὶ γὰρ ἥξουσιν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου, ἔξωθεν μὲν ἐνδεδυμένοι δέρματα προβάτων, ἔσωθεν δὲ ὄντες λύκοι ἅρπαγες· ἐκ τῶν ἔργων αὐτῶν ἐπιγνώσεσθε αὐ τούς. πᾶν δὲ δένδρον, μὴ ποιοῦν καρπὸν καλόν, ἐκκόπτεται καὶ εἰς πῦρ βάλλεται.

κολάζεσθαι δὲ τοὺς οὐκ ἀκολούθως τοῖς διδάγμασιν αὐτοῦ βιοῦντας, λεγομένους δὲ μόνον Χριστια νούς, καὶ ὑφ' ὑμῶν ἀξιοῦμεν.

Φόρους δὲ καὶ εἰσφορὰς τοῖς ὑφ' ὑμῶν τεταγμένοις πανταχοῦ πρὸ πάντων πειρώμεθα φέρειν, ὡς ἐδιδάχθημεν παρ' αὐτοῦ.

κατ' ἐκεῖνο γὰρ τοῦ καιροῦ προσελθόντες τινὲς ἠρώτων αὐτόν, εἰ δεῖ Καίσαρι φόρους τελεῖν. καὶ ἀπεκρίνατο· ἴπατέ μοι, τίνος εἰκόνα τὸ νόμισμα ἔχει; οἱ δὲ ἔφασαν· Καί σαρος. καὶ πάλιν ἀνταπεκρίνατο αὐτοῖς· Ἀπόδοτε οὖν τὰ Καί σαρος τῷ Καίσαρι καὶ τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ τῷ θεῷ. ὅθεν θεὸν μὲν μόνον προσκυνοῦμεν, ὑμῖν δὲ πρὸς τὰ ἄλλα χαίροντες ὑπηρε τοῦμεν, βασιλεῖς καὶ ἄρχοντας ἀνθρώπων ὁμολογοῦντες καὶ εὐ χόμενοι μετὰ τῆς βασιλικῆς δυνάμεως καὶ σώφρονα τὸν λογισμὸν ἔχοντας ὑμᾶς εὑρεθῆναι.

English

Many will say to me: Lord, lord, did we not eat and drink and work wonders in your name? And then I will say to them: Depart from me, workers of lawlessness. Then there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when the righteous shine like the sun, and the unjust are sent into the eternal fire.

For many will come in my name, outwardly clothed in sheepskins, but inwardly being rapacious wolves; you will recognize them by their deeds. And every tree that does not bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire.

We also demand that those who are called Christians only, but do not live in accordance with his teachings, be punished by you.

We try to pay taxes and contributions to those appointed by you everywhere before all else, as we were taught by him.

For at that time some came and asked him whether it was necessary to pay taxes to Caesar. And he answered: Tell me, whose image does the coin bear? And they said: Caesar's. And he answered them again: Then give Caesar's to Caesar and God's to God. Therefore we worship only God, but we gladly serve you in other matters, acknowledging kings and rulers of men and praying that you may be found with royal power and sound reason.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:20 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

εἰ δὲ καὶ ἡμῶν εὐχομένων καὶ πάντα εἰς φανερὸν τιθέντων ἀφροντιστήσετε, οὐδὲν ἡμεῖς βλαβησόμεθα, πιστεύοντες, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ πεπεισμένοι, κατ' ἀξίαν τῶν πράξεων ἕκαστον τίσειν διὰ πυρὸς αἰωνίου δίκας, καὶ πρὸς ἀναλογίαν ὧν ἔλαβε δυνάμεων παρὰ θεοῦ τὸν λόγον ἀπαιτη θήσεσθαι, ὡς ὁ Χριστὸς ἐμήνυσεν εἰπών· Ὧι πλέον ἔδωκεν ὁ θεός, πλέον καὶ ἀπαιτηθήσεται παρ' αὐτοῦ. Ἀποβλέψατε γὰρ πρὸς τὸ τέλος ἑκάστου τῶν γενομένων βασιλέων, ὅτι τὸν κοινὸν πᾶσι θάνατον ἀπέ θανον· ὅπερ εἰ εἰς ἀναισθησίαν ἐχώρει, ἕρμαιον ἂν ἦν τοῖς ἀδίκοις πᾶσιν.

ἀλλ' ἐπεὶ καὶ αἴσθησις πᾶσι γενομένοις μένει καὶ κόλασις αἰωνία ἀπόκειται, μὴ ἀμελήσητε πεισθῆναί τε καὶ πιστεῦσαι ὅτι ἀληθῆ ταῦτά ἐστι. νεκυομαντεῖαι μὲν γὰρ καὶ αἱ ἀδιαφθόρων παίδων ἐποπτεύσεις καὶ ψυχῶν ἀνθρωπίνων κλήσεις καὶ οἱ λεγόμενοι παρὰ τοῖς μάγοις ὀνειροπομποὶ καὶ πάρεδροι καὶ τὰ γινόμενα ὑπὸ τῶν ταῦτα εἰδότων πεισάτωσαν ὑμᾶς, ὅτι καὶ μετὰ θάνατον ἐν αἰσθήσει εἰσὶν αἱ ψυχαί,

English

If you disregard us even when we pray and set everything plainly before you, we will suffer no harm, for we believe—indeed, we are convinced—that each person will pay the penalty according to his deeds through eternal fire, and will be called to account in proportion to the powers he received from God, as Christ declared when he said: "To whom God gave more, from him more will be required." For look at the end of every king who has ever lived: they all died the common death of all. If this death led to insensibility, it would be a godsend for all the unjust.

But since sensation persists for all who have ever lived, and eternal punishment is laid up, do not neglect to be persuaded and to believe that these things are true. For necromancies, and the inspections of undefiled children, and the summonings of human souls, and what are called among the magicians dream-senders and familiar spirits, and the things done by those who know these arts—let these convince you that even after death the souls are sentient.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:21 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

καὶ οἱ ψυχαῖς ἀποθανόντων λαμβανόμενοι καὶ·ιπτούμενοι ἄνθρωποι, οὓς δαιμονιολήπτους καὶ μαινομένους καλοῦσι πάντες, καὶ τὰ παρ' ὑμῖν λεγόμενα μαντεῖα Ἀμφιλόχου καὶ Δωδώνης καὶ Πυ θοῦς, καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα τοιαῦτά ἐστι, καὶ τὰ τῶν συγγραφέων διδάγματα, Ἐμπεδοκλέους καὶ Πυθαγόρου, Πλάτωνός τε καὶ Σωκράτους, καὶ ὁ παρ' Ὁμήρῳ βόθρος καὶ ἡ κάθοδος Ὀδυσσέως εἰς τὴν τούτων ἐπίσκεψιν, καὶ τῶν τὰ αὐτὰ τούτοις εἰπόντων· οἷς κἂν ὁμοίως ἡμᾶς ἀποδέξασθε, οὐχ ἧττον ἐκείνων θεῷ πιστεύοντας ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον, οἳ καὶ τὰ νεκρούμενα καὶ εἰς γῆν βαλλόμενα πάλιν ἀπολήψεσθαι ἑαυτῶν σώματα προσδοκῶμεν, ἀδύνατον μηδὲν εἶναι θεῷ λέγοντες. Καὶ κατανοοῦντι τί ἀπιστότερον ἂν μᾶλλον δόξαι, ἢ εἰ ἐν σώματι μὴ ὑπήρχομεν καί τις ἔλεγεν, ἐκ μικρᾶς τινος·ανίδος τῆς τοῦ ἀνθρωπείου σπέρματος δυνατὸν ὀστέα τε καὶ νεῦρα καὶ σάρκας εἰκονοποιηθέντα, οἷα ὁρῶμεν, γενέσθαι; ἔστω γὰρ νῦν ἐφ' ὑποθέσεως λεγόμενον· εἴ τις ὑμῖν μὴ οὖσι τοιούτοις μηδὲ τοιούτων ἔλεγε, τὸ σπέρμα τὸ ἀνθρώπειον δεικνὺς καὶ εἰκόνα γραπτήν, ἐκ τοῦ τοιοῦδε οἷόν τε γενέσθαι διαβε βαιούμενος, πρὶν ἰδεῖν γενόμενον ἐπιστεύσατε; οὐκ ἄν τις τολ μήσειεν ἀντειπεῖν.

English

And those who seize and throw people who are possessed by the souls of the dead, whom everyone calls demon-possessed and mad, and the oracles among you called those of Amphilochus and Dodona and Pytho, and all other such things, and the teachings of the writers, Empedocles and Pythagoras, Plato and Socrates, and the pit in Homer and the descent of Odysseus to visit these, and those who have said the same things as these—if you accept us likewise, no less than those believing in God but rather more, we who expect to receive back our own bodies, which have been dead and cast into the earth, saying that nothing is impossible for God. And to one who considers, what would seem more incredible than this: if we were not in a body and someone said that from some small drop of human seed it is possible for bones and sinews and flesh, formed into an image such as we see, to come into being? For let it now be said hypothetically: if someone, when you were not such beings and not of such kind, were to show you human seed and a painted image, and affirm that from such a thing something of such a kind comes to be, would you have believed it before seeing it come to be? No one would dare to deny it.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:22 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

τὸν αὐτὸν οὖν τρόπον διὰ τὸ μήπω ἑωρακέναι ὑμᾶς ἀναστάντα νεκρὸν ἀπιστία ἔχει. ἀλλ' ὃν τρόπον τὴν ἀρχὴν οὐκ ἂν ἐπιστεύσατε ἐκ τῆς μικρᾶς·ανίδος δυνατὸν τοιούτους γενέσθαι, καὶ ὁρᾶτε γινομένους, τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον λογίσασθε, ὅτι διαλυθέντα καὶ δίκην σπερμάτων εἰς γῆν διαχυθέντα τὰ ἀνθρώπεια σώματα κατὰ καιρὸν προστάξει θεοῦ ἀνα στῆναι καὶ ἀφθαρσίαν ἐνδύσασθαι οὐκ ἀδύνατον. ποίαν γὰρ ἀξίαν θεοῦ δύναμιν λέγουσιν οἱ φάσκοντες εἰς ἐκεῖνο χωρεῖν ἕκαστον ἐξ οὗπερ ἐγένετο, καὶ παρὰ ταῦτα μηδὲν ἄλλο δύνασθαι μηδὲ τὸν θεόν, οὐκ ἔχομεν λέγειν· ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνο συνορῶμεν, ὅτι οὐκ ἂν ἐπίστευσαν δυνατὸν εἶναι τοιούτους ποτὲ γενέσθαι, ὁποίους καὶ ἑαυτοὺς καὶ τὸν σύμπαντα κόσμον καὶ ἐξ ὁποίων γεγε νημένα ὁρῶσι.

κρεῖττον δὲ πιστεύειν καὶ τὰ τῇ ἑαυτῶν φύσει καὶ ἀνθρώποις ἀδύνατα, ἢ ὁμοίως τοῖς ἄλλοις ἀπιστεῖν παρειλήφαμεν, ἐπειδὴ καὶ τὸν ἡμέτερον διδάσκαλον Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν ἔγνωμεν εἰπόντα· Τὰ ἀδύνατα παρὰ ἀνθρώ ποις δυνατὰ παρὰ θεῷ.

English

In the same way, therefore, because you have not yet seen a dead man rise, you disbelieve. But just as you would not at first have believed it possible for such things to come from a small plank, and you see them happening, in the same way consider that it is not impossible for human bodies, when dissolved and scattered into the earth like seeds, at the appointed time by the command of God to rise and put on incorruption. For what power worthy of God do those claim who assert that each thing goes back to that from which it came, and that nothing else is possible, not even for God? We have nothing to say to that; but we see this, that they would not have believed it possible for such things ever to come to be as they see themselves and the whole world and the things from which they were generated.

But we have learned that it is better to believe even things impossible by their own nature and to men, than to disbelieve like the others, since we know that our teacher Jesus Christ said: "Things impossible among men are possible for God.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:23 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

καί· Μὴ φοβεῖσθε τοὺς ἀναιροῦντας ὑμᾶς καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα μὴ δυναμένους τι ποιῆσαι, εἶπε, φοβήθητε δὲ τὸν μετὰ τὸ ἀποθανεῖν δυνάμενον καὶ ψυχὴν καὶ σῶμα εἰς γέενναν ἐμβαλεῖν.

ἡ δὲ γέεννά ἐστι τόπος, ἔνθα κολάζεσθαι μέλλουσιν οἱ ἀδίκως βιώσαντες καὶ μὴ πιστεύοντες ταῦτα γενή σεσθαι ὅσα ὁ θεὸς διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐδίδαξε.

Καὶ Σίβυλλα δὲ καὶ Ὑστάσπης γενήσεσθαι τῶν φθαρτῶν ἀνάλωσιν διὰ πυρὸς ἔφασαν. οἱ λεγόμενοι δὲ Στωϊκοὶ φιλόσοφοι καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν θεὸν εἰς πῦρ ἀναλύεσθαι δογματίζουσι καὶ αὖ πάλιν κατὰ μεταβολὴν τὸν κόσμον γε νέσθαι λέγουσιν· ἡμεῖς δὲ κρεῖττόν τι τῶν μεταβαλλομένων νοοῦμεν τὸν πάντων ποιητὴν θεόν. εἰ οὖν καὶ ὁμοίως τινὰ τοῖς παρ' ὑμῖν τιμωμένοις ποιηταῖς καὶ φιλοσόφοις λέγομεν, ἔνια δὲ καὶ μειζόνως καὶ θείως καὶ μόνοι μετὰ ἀποδείξεως, τί παρὰ πάντας ἀδίκως μισούμεθα;

τῷ γὰρ λέγειν ἡμᾶς ὑπὸ θεοῦ πάντα κεκοσμῆσθαι καὶ γεγενῆσθαι Πλάτωνος δόξομεν λέγειν δόγμα· τῷ δὲ ἐκπύρωσιν γενέσθαι Στωϊκῶν· τῷ δὲ κο λάζεσθαι ἐν αἰσθήσει καὶ μετὰ θάνατον οὔσας τὰς τῶν ἀδίκων ψυχάς, τὰς δὲ τῶν σπουδαίων ἀπηλλαγμένας τῶν τιμωριῶν εὖ διάγειν, ποιηταῖς καὶ φιλοσόφοις τὰ αὐτὰ λέγειν δόξομεν·

English

And do not fear those who kill you and after this can do nothing, He said, but fear the one who after death is able to cast both soul and body into Gehenna.

Now Gehenna is a place where those who have lived unjustly and do not believe that these things will happen which God taught through Christ are to be punished.

And the Sibyl and Hystaspes also said that there will be a destruction of corruptible things by fire. The so-called Stoic philosophers dogmatize that even God himself is resolved into fire and again say that the world comes into being by change; but we conceive the creator God of all things as something better than things that change. If, therefore, we say some things similarly to the poets and philosophers honored among you, and some things even more greatly and divinely and alone with demonstration, why are we unjustly hated by all?

For by saying that all things have been ordered and have come into being by God, we will seem to be stating the doctrine of Plato; and by saying that a conflagration will take place, that of the Stoics; and by saying that the souls of the unjust are punished in sensation after death, while those of the good, freed from punishments, live well, we will seem to say the same things as the poets and philosophers.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:24 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

τῷ δὲ καὶ μὴ δεῖν χειρῶν ἀνθρωπίνων ἔργοις προσκυνεῖν Μενάνδρῳ τῷ κωμικῷ καὶ τοῖς ταῦτα φήσασι ταὐτὰ φράζομεν· μείζονα γὰρ τὸν δημιουργὸν τοῦ σκευαζομένου ἀπεφήναντο.

Τῷ δὲ καὶ τὸν λόγον, ὅ ἐστι πρῶτον γέννημα τοῦ θεοῦ, ἄνευ ἐπιμιξίας φάσκειν ἡμᾶς γεγεννῆσθαι, Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν τὸν διδάσκαλον ἡμῶν, καὶ τοῦτον σταυρωθέντα καὶ ἀποθανόντα καὶ ἀναστάντα ἀνεληλυθέναι εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, οὐ παρὰ τοὺς παρ' ὑμῖν λεγομένους υἱοὺς τῷ Διῒ καινόν τι φέρομεν. πό σους γὰρ υἱοὺς φάσκουσι τοῦ Διὸς οἱ παρ' ὑμῖν τιμώμενοι συγγραφεῖς, ἐπίστασθε· Ἑρμῆν μέν, λόγον τὸν ἑρμηνευτικὸν καὶ πάντων διδάσκαλον, Ἀσκληπιὸν δέ, καὶ θεραπευτὴν γενόμενον, κεραυνωθέντα ἀνεληλυθέναι εἰς οὐρανόν, Διόνυσον δὲ διασπαραχθέντα, Ἡρακλέα δὲ φυγῇ πόνων ἑαυτὸν πυρὶ δόντα, τοὺς ἐκ Λήδας δὲ Διοσκούρους, καὶ τὸν ἐκ Δανάης Περσέα, καὶ τὸν ἐξ ἀνθρώπων δὲ ἐφ' ἵππου Πηγάσου Βελλεροφόντην. τί γὰρ λέγομεν τὴν Ἀριάδνην καὶ τοὺς ὁμοίως αὐτῇ κατηστερίσθαι λεγομένους; καὶ τί γὰρ τοὺς ἀποθνήσκοντας παρ' ὑμῖν αὐτοκράτορας, ἀεὶ ἀπαθανατίζεσθαι ἀξιοῦντες καὶ ὀμνύντα τινὰ προάγετε ἑωρακέναι ἐκ τῆς πυρᾶς ἀνερχόμενον εἰς τὸν οὐ ρανὸν τὸν κατακαέντα Καίσαρα;

English

And as to the point that we must not worship the works of human hands, we say the same as Menander the comic poet and those who have said the same things; for they declared the creator greater than the thing made.

And as to the point that we assert that the Word, which is the first offspring of God, was begotten without intercourse—namely, Jesus Christ our teacher, and that he was crucified and died and rose again and ascended into heaven—we introduce nothing new beyond what are called among you the sons of Zeus. For you know how many sons the writers honored among you ascribe to Zeus: Hermes, the interpretive word and teacher of all; Asclepius, who was also a healer, struck by lightning and ascended into heaven; Dionysus, who was torn apart; Heracles, who gave himself to fire to escape his labors; the Dioscuri, sons of Leda; Perseus, son of Danae; and Bellerophon, who was born of men and rode the horse Pegasus. For why should we mention Ariadne and those who are said to have been catasterized like her? And why mention the emperors who die among you, whom you always deem worthy of deification, and you bring forward some who swear they have seen from the pyre the burned Caesar ascending into heaven?

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:25 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

καὶ ὁποῖαι ἑκάστου τῶν λε γομένων υἱῶν τοῦ Διὸς ἱστοροῦνται αἱ πράξεις, πρὸς εἰδότας λέγειν οὐκ ἀνάγκη, πλὴν ὅτι εἰς διαφορὰν καὶ προτροπὴν τῶν ἐκπαιδευομένων ταῦτα γέγραπται· μιμητὰς γὰρ θεῶν καλὸν εἶναι πάντες ἡγοῦνται.

ἀπείη δὲ σωφρονούσης ψυχῆς ἔννοια τοιαύτη περὶ θεῶν, ὡς καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν ἡγεμόνα καὶ γεννήτορα πάντων κατ' αὐτοὺς Δία πατροφόντην τε καὶ πατρὸς τοιούτου γεγονέναι, ἔρωτί τε κακῶν καὶ αἰσχρῶν ἡδονῶν ἥττω

γενόμενον ἐπὶ Γανυμήδην καὶ τὰς πολλὰς μοιχευθείσας γυ ναῖκας ἐλθεῖν, καὶ τοὺς αὐτοῦ παῖδας τὰ ὅμοια πράξαντας παραδέξασθαι.

ἀλλ', ὡς προέφημεν, οἱ φαῦλοι δαίμονες ταῦτα ἔπραξαν· ἀπαθανατίζεσθαι δὲ ἡμεῖς μόνους δεδιδάγμεθα τοὺς ὁσίως καὶ ἐναρέτως ἐγγὺς θεῷ βιοῦντας, κολάζεσθαι δὲ τοὺς ἀδίκως καὶ μὴ μεταβάλλοντας ἐν αἰωνίῳ πυρὶ πιστεύομεν. Υἱὸς δὲ θεοῦ, ὁ Ἰησοῦς λεγόμενος, εἰ καὶ κοινῶς μόνον ἄνθρωπος, διὰ σοφίαν ἄξιος υἱὸς θεοῦ λέγεσθαι· πατέρα γὰρ ἀνδρῶν τε θεῶν τε πάντες συγγραφεῖς τὸν θεὸν καλοῦσιν. εἰ δὲ καὶ ἰδίως, παρὰ τὴν κοινὴν γένεσιν, γεγεννῆσθαι αὐτὸν ἐκ θεοῦ λέγομεν λόγον θεοῦ, ὡς προέφημεν, κοινὸν τοῦτο ἔστω ὑμῖν τοῖς τὸν Ἑρμῆν λόγον τὸν παρὰ θεοῦ ἀγγελτικὸν λέ γουσιν.

English

And what sort of deeds are recorded of each of those said to be sons of Zeus, there is no need to tell those who know, except that these things have been written for the differentiation and encouragement of those being educated; for all consider it good to be imitators of the gods.

But may such a thought about the gods be far from a prudent soul, as that even the leader and begetter of all, according to them, Zeus, was a parricide and the son of such a father, and that he was overcome by base and shameful lusts, going after Ganymede and the many women he seduced, and that he accepted his own sons who did similar things.

But, as we said before, the wicked demons did these things. We, however, have been taught that only those who live piously and virtuously near to God are deified, and we believe that those who live unjustly and do not change are punished in eternal fire. The Son of God, called Jesus, even if only a man in common parlance, is worthy to be called Son of God because of his wisdom; for all writers call God the father of both men and gods. And if we say, in a special sense, beyond common generation, that he was born from God as the Word of God, as we said before, let this be common to you who say that Hermes is the Word, the messenger from God.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:26 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

εἰ δὲ αἰτιάσαιτό τις ἐσταυρῶσθαι αὐτόν, καὶ τοῦτο κοινὸν τοῖς προκατηριθμημένοις παθοῦσιν υἱοῖς καθ' ὑμᾶς τοῦ Διὸς ὑπάρχει.

ἐκείνων τε γὰρ οὐχ ὅμοια τὰ πάθη τοῦ θανάτου ἀλλὰ διάφορα ἱστορεῖται· ὥστε μηδὲ τὸ ἴδιον τοῦ πάθους ἥττονα δοκεῖν εἶναι τοῦτον, ἀλλ', ὡς ὑπεσχόμεθα, προϊόντος τοῦ λόγου καὶ κρείττονα ἀποδείξομεν, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ ἀποδέδεικται· ὁ γὰρ κρείττων ἐκ τῶν πράξεων φαίνεται. εἰ δὲ καὶ διὰ παρθένου γεγεννῆσθαι φέρομεν, κοινὸν καὶ τοῦτο πρὸς τὸν Περσέα ἔστω ἡμῖν.

ᾧ δὲ λέγομεν χωλοὺς καὶ παραλυτικοὺς καὶ ἐκ γενετῆς πονηροὺς ὑγιεῖς πεποιηκέναι αὐτὸν καὶ νεκροὺς ἀνεγεῖραι, ὅμοια τοῖς ὑπὸ Ἀσκληπιοῦ γεγενῆσθαι λεγομένοις καὶ ταὐτὰ φάσκειν δόξομεν. Ἵνα δὲ ἤδη καὶ τοῦτο φανερὸν ὑμῖν γένηται, ὅτι ὁπόσα λέγομεν μαθόντες παρὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ τῶν προελ θόντων αὐτοῦ προφητῶν μόνα ἀληθῆ ἐστι καὶ πρεσβύτερα πάντων γεγενημένων συγγραφέων, καὶ οὐχὶ διὰ τὸ ταὐτὰ λέγειν αὐτοῖς παραδεχθῆναι ἀξιοῦμεν, ἀλλ' ὅτι τὸ ἀληθὲς λέ γομεν·

English

If someone should find fault with him for being crucified, this too is common to the previously enumerated sons of Zeus who suffered according to you. For the deaths of those are not recorded as similar but as different; so that even the peculiarity of his suffering does not make him seem inferior, but, as we promised, as the argument proceeds we will show him to be superior, or rather he has already been shown to be so; for the superior is evident from his deeds. And if we claim that he was born of a virgin, let this also be common to us with Perseus. And when we say that he made the lame, the paralyzed, and those born evil healthy, and raised the dead, we will seem to be saying things similar to those said to have been done by Asclepius, and to be claiming the same. But in order that this may now be clear to you, that whatever we say, having learned it from Christ and his preceding prophets, is alone true and older than all existing writers, and that we do not claim to be accepted because we say the same things as they do, but because we speak the truth.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:27 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

καὶ Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς μόνος ἰδίως υἱὸς τῷ θεῷ γε γέννηται, λόγος αὐτοῦ ὑπάρχων καὶ πρωτότοκος καὶ δύναμις, καὶ τῇ βουλῇ αὐτοῦ γενόμενος ἄνθρωπος ταῦτα ἡμᾶς ἐδίδαξεν ἐπ' ἀλλαγῇ καὶ ἐπαναγωγῇ τοῦ ἀνθρωπείου γένους· πρὶν ἢ ἐν ἀνθρώποις αὐτὸν γενέσθαι ἄνθρωπον φθάσαντές τινες διὰ τοὺς προειρημένους κακοὺς δαίμονας διὰ τῶν ποιητῶν ὡς γενόμενα εἶπον ἃ μυθοποιήσαντες ἔφησαν, ὃν τρόπον καὶ τὰ καθ' ἡμῶν λεγόμενα δύσφημα καὶ ἀσεβῆ ἔργα ἐνήργησαν, ὧν οὐδεὶς μάρτυς οὐδὲ ἀπόδειξίς ἐστι, –τοῦτον ἔλεγχον ποιησόμεθα.

Πρῶτον μὲν ὅτι τὰ ὅμοια τοῖς Ἕλλησι λέγοντες μόνοι μισούμεθα δι' ὄνομα τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ μηδὲν ἀδικοῦντες ὡς ἁμαρτωλοὶ ἀναιρούμεθα, ἄλλων ἀλλαχοῦ καὶ δένδρα σεβο

μένων καὶ ποταμοὺς καὶ μῦς καὶ αἰλούρους καὶ κροκοδείλους καὶ τῶν ἀλόγων ζώων τὰ πολλά, καὶ οὐ τῶν αὐτῶν ὑπὸ πάν των τιμωμένων ἀλλὰ ἄλλων ἀλλαχόσε, ὥστ' εἶναι ἀσεβεῖς ἀλλήλοις πάντας διὰ τὸ μὴ τὰ αὐτὰ σέβειν. ὅπερ μόνον ἐγκαλεῖν ἡμῖν ἔχετε, ὅτι μὴ τοὺς αὐτοὺς ὑμῖν σέβομεν θεούς, μηδὲ τοῖς ἀποθα νοῦσι χοὰς καὶ κνίσας καὶ ἐν γραφαῖς στεφάνους καὶ θυσίας φέρομεν.

English

And Jesus Christ alone has been specifically born as a son to God, being his Word and Firstborn and Power, and by his will having become man, taught us these things for the transformation and reformation of the human race. Before he became man among men, some, anticipated by the previously mentioned evil demons, through the poets spoke as actual events what they had fabricated in myth, in the same way that they also brought about the slanderous and impious deeds alleged against us, for which there is neither witness nor proof—this we will make our refutation.

First, that while saying things similar to the Greeks, we alone are hated because of the name of Christ, and though doing no wrong, we are put to death as criminals, while elsewhere others worship trees and rivers and mice and cats and crocodiles and many of the irrational animals, and not the same things are honored by all, but different things in different places, so that all are impious toward one another because they do not worship the same things. The only charge you can bring against us is that we do not worship the same gods as you, nor do we bring libations and burnt offerings and crowns in paintings and sacrifices to the dead.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:28 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

ὅτι γὰρ οὖν τὰ αὐτὰ παρ' οἷς μὲν θεοί, παρ' οἷς δὲ θηρία, παρ' οἷς δὲ ἱερεῖα νενομισμένα ἐστίν, ἀκριβῶς ἐπίστασθε. Δεύτερον δ' ὅτι ἐκ παντὸς γένους ἀνθρώπων οἱ παλαιοὶ σεβόμενοι Διόνυσον τὸν Σεμέλης καὶ Ἀπόλλωνα τὸν Λητοΐδην, οἳ δι' ἔρωτας ἀρσένων ὅσα ἔπραξαν αἶσχος καὶ λέ γειν, καὶ οἱ Περσεφόνην καὶ Ἀφροδίτην, τὰς διὰ τὸν Ἄδωνιν οἰστρηθείσας, ὧν καὶ τὰ μυστήρια ἄγετε, ἢ Ἀσκληπιὸν ἤ τινα τῶν ἄλλων ὀνομαζομένων θεῶν, καίπερ θανάτου ἀπειλουμένου διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τούτων μὲν κατεφρονήσαμεν, θεῷ δὲ τῷ ἀγεννήτῳ καὶ ἀπαθεῖ ἑαυτοὺς ἀνεθήκαμεν, ὃν οὔτε ἐπ' Ἀντιόπην καὶ τὰς ἄλλας ὁμοίως οὐδὲ ἐπὶ Γανυμήδην δι' οἶστρον ἐληλυθέναι πειθόμεθα, οὐδὲ λυθῆναι βοηθείας τυχόντα διὰ Θέτιδος ὑπὸ τοῦ ἑκατοντάχειρος ἐκείνου, οὐδὲ μεριμνῶντα διὰ τοῦτο τὸν τῆς Θέτιδος Ἀχιλλέα διὰ τὴν παλλακίδα Βρισηΐδα ὀλέσαι πολλοὺς τῶν Ἑλλήνων.

καὶ τοὺς πειθομένους ἐλεοῦμεν· τοὺς δὲ τούτων αἰτίους δαίμονας γνωρίζομεν. Τρίτον δ' ὅτι καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἀνέλευσιν τοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰς οὐρανὸν προεβάλλοντο οἱ δαίμονες ἀνθρώπους τινὰς λέ γοντας ἑαυτοὺς εἶναι θεούς, οἳ οὐ μόνον οὐκ ἐδιώχθησαν ὑφ' ὑμῶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τιμῶν κατηξιώθησαν Σίμωνα μέν τινα Σαμαρέα, τὸν ἀπὸ κώμης λεγομένης Γίτθων, ὃς ἐπὶ Κλαυδίου Καίσαρος διὰ τῆς τῶν ἐνεργούντων δαιμόνων τέχνης δυνάμεις ποιήσας μαγικὰς ἐν τῇ πόλει ὑμῶν βασιλίδι Ῥώμῃ θεὸς ἐνο μίσθη καὶ ἀνδριάντι παρ' ὑμῶν ὡς θεὸς τετίμηται, ὃς ἀνδριὰς ἀνεγήγερται ἐν τῷ Τίβερι ποταμῷ μεταξὺ τῶν δύο γεφυρῶν, ἔχων ἐπιγραφὴν Ῥωμαϊκὴν ταύτην· Σίμωνι δεωσάγκτῳ.

English

For you know well that the same things are considered gods by some, beasts by others, and sacrificial victims by others. Secondly, that from every race of men, the ancients who worshipped Dionysus, son of Semele, and Apollo, son of Leto—who did shameful things through their lust for males, things shameful even to mention—and those who worshipped Persephone and Aphrodite, who were driven mad with passion for Adonis, whose mysteries you also celebrate, or Asclepius or any of the other so-called gods, even though death was threatened because of Jesus Christ, we have despised these, and have dedicated ourselves to the unbegotten and impassible God, whom we are persuaded has not come upon Antiope and the others similarly, nor upon Ganymede through lust, nor has been released by the help of Thetis through that hundred-handed one, nor, because of this, has he, caring for Achilles, son of Thetis, destroyed many of the Greeks because of the concubine Briseis.

And we pity those who are persuaded; but we recognize the demons who are the cause of these things. Thirdly, that even after the ascension of Christ into heaven, the demons put forward certain men who claimed to be gods, who not only were not persecuted by you, but were deemed worthy of honors: a certain Simon, a Samaritan from the village called Gittae, who in the time of Claudius Caesar, through the art of the active demons, performing magical feats in your royal city of Rome, was considered a god and was honored by you with a statue as a god, which statue has been erected in the Tiber River between the two bridges, bearing this Latin inscription: "Simoni Deo Sancto.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:29 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

καὶ σχεδὸν πάντες μὲν Σαμαρεῖς, ὀλίγοι δὲ καὶ ἐν ἄλλοις ἔθνεσιν, ὡς τὸν πρῶτον θεὸν ἐκεῖνον ὁμολογοῦντες ἐκεῖνον καὶ προσκυ νοῦσι· καὶ Ἑλένην τινά, τὴν περινοστήσασαν αὐτῷ κατ' ἐκεῖνο τοῦ καιροῦ, πρότερον ἐπὶ τέγους σταθεῖσαν, τὴν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ ἔν νοιαν πρώτην γενομένην λέγουσι. Μένανδρον δέ τινα, καὶ αὐτὸν Σαμαρέα, τὸν ἀπὸ κώμης Καππαρεταίας, γενόμενον μαθητὴν τοῦ Σίμωνος, ἐνεργηθέντα καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν δαιμο νίων καὶ ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ γενόμενον πολλοὺς ἐξαπατῆσαι διὰ μαγικῆς τέχνης οἴδαμεν, ὃς καὶ τοὺς αὐτῷ ἑπομένους ὡς μηδὲ ἀποθνήσκοιεν ἔπεισε· καὶ νῦν εἰσί τινες ἀπ' ἐκείνου τοῦτο ὁμολο

γοῦντες.

Μαρκίωνα δέ τινα Ποντικόν, ὃς καὶ νῦν ἔτι ἐστὶ διδάσκων τοὺς πειθομένους, ἄλλον τινὰ νομίζειν μείζονα τοῦ δημιουργοῦ θεόν· ὃς κατὰ πᾶν γένος ἀνθρώπων διὰ τῆς τῶν δαιμόνων συλλήψεως πολλοὺς πεποίηκε βλασφημίας λέγειν καὶ ἀρνεῖσθαι τὸν ποιητὴν τοῦδε τοῦ παντὸς θεόν, ἄλλον δέ τινα, ὡς ὄντα μείζονα, τὰ μείζονα παρὰ τοῦτον ὁμολογεῖν πεποιη κέναι.

English

And almost all Samaritans, and a few also among other nations, while confessing that first one as god, also worship him; and they say that a certain Helen, who traveled around with him at that time, having previously stood on a rooftop, was the first thought that came from him. And we know that a certain Menander, also a Samaritan, from the village of Capparetaea, who became a disciple of Simon, was energized by the demons and in Antioch deceived many through magical art, and he persuaded his followers that they would not die; and there are even now some from that group who confess this.

And a certain Marcion of Pontus, who even now is still teaching those who are persuaded, considers another god greater than the creator; who, through the assistance of the demons, has caused many among every race of men to utter blasphemies and to deny the god who is the maker of this universe, and to confess that some other, as being greater, has made the greater things in comparison to this one.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:30 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

πάντες οἱ ἀπὸ τούτων ὁρμώμενοι, ὡς ἔφημεν, Χριστιανοὶ καλοῦνται, ὃν τρόπον καὶ οἱ οὐ κοινωνοῦντες τῶν αὐτῶν δογμάτων τοῖς φιλοσόφοις τὸ ἐπικατηγορούμενον ὄνομα τῆς φιλοσοφίας κοινὸν ἔχουσιν. εἰ δὲ καὶ τὰ δύσφημα ἐκεῖνα μυθολογούμενα ἔργα πράττουσι, λυχνίας μὲν ἀνατροπὴν καὶ τὰς ἀνέδην μίξεις καὶ ἀνθρωπείων σαρκῶν βοράς, οὐ γι νώσκομεν· ἀλλ' ὅτι μὴ διώκονται μηδὲ φονεύονται ὑφ' ὑμῶν, κἂν διὰ τὰ δόγματα, ἐπιστάμεθα. ἔστι δὲ ἡμῖν καὶ σύν ταγμα κατὰ πασῶν τῶν γεγενημένων αἱρέσεων συντεταγμένον, ᾧ εἰ βούλεσθε ἐντυχεῖν, δώσομεν. Ἡμεῖς δέ, ἵνα μηδένα διώκωμεν μηδὲ ἀσεβῶμεν, ἐκτιθέναι καὶ τὰ γεννώμενα πονηρῶν εἶναι δεδιδάγμεθα· πρῶτον μὲν ὅτι τοὺς πάντας σχεδὸν ὁρῶμεν ἐπὶ πορνείᾳ προάγοντας, οὐ μόνον τὰς κόρας ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς ἄρσενας, καὶ ὃν τρόπον λέγονται οἱ παλαιοὶ ἀγέλας βοῶν ἢ αἰγῶν ἢ προ βάτων τρέφειν ἢ ἵππων φορβάδων, οὕτω νῦν παῖδας εἰς τὸ αἰσχρῶς χρῆσθαι μόνον· καὶ ὁμοίως θηλειῶν καὶ ἀνδρογύνων καὶ ἀρρητοποιῶν πλῆθος κατὰ πᾶν ἔθνος ἐπὶ τούτου τοῦ ἄγους ἕστηκε.

English

All who derive from these, as we said, are called Christians, just as those who do not share the same doctrines with the philosophers have in common the name of philosophy which is imputed to them. But whether they commit those infamous mythical deeds—overturning lamps, promiscuous unions, and feasting on human flesh—we do not know; but we do know that they are not persecuted nor put to death by you, even on account of their doctrines. We also have a treatise composed against all the heresies that have arisen, which we will give if you wish to examine it. But we, in order that we may persecute no one nor be impious, have been taught that it is evil to expose even newborn children; first, because we see almost everyone leading them into fornication, not only girls but also boys, and in the way that the ancients are said to keep herds of cattle or goats or sheep or grazing horses, so now they keep children only for shameful use; and likewise a multitude of women, androgynes, and those who do unspeakable things stands in every nation for this abomination.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:31 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

καὶ τούτων μισθοὺς καὶ εἰσφορὰς καὶ τέλη λαμβάνετε δέον ἐκκόψαι ἀπὸ τῆς ὑμετέρας οἰκουμένης. καὶ τῶν τούτοις χρωμένων τις πρὸς τῇ ἀθέῳ καὶ ἀσεβεῖ καὶ ἀκρατεῖ μίξει, εἰ τύχοι, τέκνῳ ἢ συγγενεῖ ἢ ἀδελφῷ μίγνυται. οἱ δὲ καὶ τὰ ἑαυτῶν τέκνα καὶ τὰς ὁμοζύγους προαγωγεύονται, καὶ φανερῶς εἰς κιναιδίαν ἀποκόπτονταί τινες καὶ εἰς μητέρα θεῶν τὰ μυ στήρια ἀναφέρουσι, καὶ παρὰ παντὶ τῶν νομιζομένων παρ' ὑμῖν θεῷ ὄφις σύμβολον μέγα καὶ μυστήριον ἀναγράφεται. καὶ τὰ φανερῶς ὑμῖν πραττόμενα καὶ τιμώμενα ὡς ἀνατετραμμένου καὶ οὐ παρόντος φωτὸς θείου ἡμῖν προσγράφετε· ὅπερ ἀπηλλαγ μένοις ἡμῖν τοῦ πράττειν τι τούτων οὐ βλάβην φέρει, ἀλλὰ τοῖς πράττουσι καὶ ψευδομαρτυροῦσι μᾶλλον. Παρ' ἡμῖν μὲν γὰρ ὁ ἀρχηγέτης τῶν κακῶν δαι μόνων ὄφις καλεῖται καὶ σατανᾶς καὶ διάβολος, ὡς καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἡμετέρων συγγραμμάτων ἐρευνήσαντες μαθεῖν δύνασθε· ὃν εἰς τὸ πῦρ πεμφθήσεσθαι μετὰ τῆς αὐτοῦ στρατιᾶς καὶ τῶν ἑπομένων ἀνθρώπων κολασθησομένους τὸν ἀπέραντον αἰῶνα,

English

And from these you take fees, contributions, and taxes, which you ought to cut off from your inhabited world. And one of those who practice such things, in addition to their godless, impious, and unrestrained intercourse, if it happens, mingles with a child or a relative or a brother. Some even pimp out their own children and their wives, and some openly mutilate themselves for effeminacy and refer the mysteries to the Mother of the Gods, and with every one of the gods recognized among you, a serpent is inscribed as a great symbol and mystery. And the things openly done and honored by you, as though divine light were overturned and absent, you attribute to us—which, since we are free from doing any of these things, brings no harm to us, but rather to those who do them and bear false witness. For among us, the leader of the evil spirits is called Serpent, and Satan, and Devil, as you can learn by investigating from our writings; he will be sent into the fire with his host, and the men who follow him will be punished for the endless age.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:32 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

προεμήνυσεν ὁ Χριστός.

καὶ γὰρ ἡ ἐπιμονὴ τοῦ μηδέπω τοῦτο πρᾶξαι τὸν θεὸν διὰ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον γένος γεγένηται· προγινώσκει γάρ τινας ἐκ μετανοίας σωθήσεσθαι μέλλοντας καί τινας μηδέπω ἴσως γεννηθέντας. καὶ τὴν ἀρχὴν νοερὸν καὶ δυνάμενον αἱρεῖσθαι τἀληθῆ καὶ εὖ πράττειν τὸ γένος τὸ ἀν θρώπινον πεποίηκεν, ὥστ' ἀναπολόγητον εἶναι τοῖς πᾶσιν ἀν θρώποις παρὰ τῷ θεῷ· λογικοὶ γὰρ καὶ θεωρητικοὶ γεγένηνται. εἰ δέ τις ἀπιστεῖ μέλειν τούτων τῷ θεῷ, ἢ μὴ εἶναι αὐτὸν διὰ τέχνης ὁμολογήσει, ἢ ὄντα χαίρειν κακίᾳ φήσει ἢ λίθῳ ἐοι κότα μένειν, καὶ μηδὲν εἶναι ἀρετὴν μηδὲ κακίαν, δόξῃ δὲ μόνον τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἢ ἀγαθὰ ἢ κακὰ ταῦτα ἡγεῖσθαι· ἥπερ μεγίστη ἀσέβεια καὶ ἀδικία ἐστί.

Καὶ πάλιν, μὴ τῶν ἐκτεθέντων τις μὴ ἀναληφθεὶς θανατωθῇ, καὶ ὦμεν ἀνδροφόνοι· ἀλλ' ἢ τὴν ἀρχὴν οὐκ ἐγαμοῦμεν εἰ μὴ ἐπὶ παίδων ἀνατροφῇ, ἢ παραιτούμενοι τὸ γήμασθαι τέλεον ἐνεκρατευόμεθα.

καὶ ἤδη τις τῶν ἡμετέρων, ὑπὲρ τοῦ πεῖσαι ὑμᾶς ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ἡμῖν μυστήριον ἡ ἀνέδην μίξις, βιβλίδιον ἀνέδωκεν ἐν Ἀλεξανδρείᾳ Φήλικι ἡγεμονεύοντι ἀξιῶν ἐπιτρέψαι ἰατρῷ τοὺς διδύμους αὐτοῦ ἀφελεῖν· ἄνευ γὰρ τῆς τοῦ ἡγεμόνος ἐπιτροπῆς τοῦτο πράττειν ἀπειρῆσθαι οἱ ἐκεῖ ἰατροὶ ἔλεγον.

English

Christ foretold this.

For the fact that God has not yet done this is due to the human race; for he foreknows that some will be saved through repentance, and that some perhaps have not yet been born. And from the beginning he made the human race intelligent and capable of choosing the truth and doing good, so that all men are without excuse before God; for they have been made rational and contemplative. But if anyone disbelieves that God cares for these things, he will either deny his existence through artifice, or claim that he exists and delights in evil, or that he remains like a stone, and that virtue and vice are nothing, but that men only by opinion consider these things good or evil—which is the greatest impiety and injustice.

And again, let none of the exposed infants be left unclaimed and die, lest we be murderers; but either we did not marry at all except for the rearing of children, or we abstained entirely from marriage and practiced continence.

And already one of our people, in order to convince you that promiscuous intercourse is not our mystery, presented a petition in Alexandria to Felix, who was governor, asking permission for a physician to remove his testicles; for the physicians there said that doing this without the governor's permission was forbidden.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:33 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

καὶ μηδ' ὅλως βουληθέντος Φήλικος ὑπογράψαι, ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ μείνας ὁ νεανίσκος ἠρκέσθη τῇ ἑαυτοῦ καὶ τῶν ὁμογνωμόνων συνειδήσει. οὐκ ἄτοπον δὲ ἐπιμνησθῆναι ἐν τούτοις ἡγησάμεθα καὶ Ἀντινόου τοῦ νῦν γεγενη μένου, ὃν καὶ πάντες ὡς θεὸν διὰ φόβου σέβειν ὥρμηντο, ἐπιστάμενοι τίς τε ἦν καὶ πόθεν ὑπῆρχεν. Ὅπως δὲ μή τις εἴπῃ ἀντιτιθεὶς ἡμῖν, τί κωλύει καὶ τὸν παρ' ἡμῖν λεγόμενον Χριστόν, ἄνθρωπον ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ὄντα, μαγικῇ τέχνη ἃς λέγομεν δυνάμεις πεποιηκέναι καὶ δόξαι διὰ τοῦτο υἱὸν θεοῦ εἶναι, τὴν ἀπόδειξιν ἤδη ποιησόμεθα, οὐ τοῖς λέγουσι πιστεύοντες, ἀλλὰ τοῖς προφητεύουσι πρὶν ἢ γε νέσθαι κατ' ἀνάγκην πειθόμενοι, διὰ τὸ καὶ ὄψει ὡς προεφητεύθη ὁρᾶν γενόμενα καὶ γινόμενα· ἥπερ μεγίστη καὶ ἀληθεστάτη ἀπόδειξις καὶ ὑμῖν, ὡς νομίζομεν, φανήσεται. Ἄνθρωποι οὖν τινες ἐν Ἰουδαίοις γεγένηνται θεοῦ προφῆται, δι' ὧν τὸ προφητικὸν πνεῦμα προεκήρυξε τὰ γε νήσεσθαι μέλλοντα πρὶν ἢ γενέσθαι· καὶ τούτων οἱ ἐν Ἰου δαίοις κατὰ καιροὺς γενόμενοι βασιλεῖς τὰς προφητείας, ὡς ἐλέχθησαν ὅτε προεφητεύοντο, τῇ ἰδίᾳ αὐτῶν Ἑβραΐδι φωνῇ ἐν βιβλίοις ὑπ' αὐτῶν τῶν προφητῶν συντεταγμένας κτώμενοι περιεῖπον.

English

And when Felix was not at all willing to subscribe, the young man remained by himself and was content with his own conscience and that of those who agreed with him. We have thought it not out of place to mention here also Antinous, who has recently come into being, whom all were impelled to worship as a god out of fear, knowing well who he was and whence he came. But so that no one may object to us, saying, "What prevents the one called Christ among us, being a man born of men, from having performed the deeds we speak of by magic art and from having seemed for this reason to be the son of God?" we will now present the proof, not trusting those who speak, but being persuaded by those who prophesied before the events necessarily, because we see with our own eyes that what has happened and is happening occurred as was foretold; which proof, we think, will appear to you also as the greatest and most true. There have therefore been certain men among the Jews, prophets of God, through whom the prophetic spirit proclaimed beforehand the things that were to happen before they occurred; and the kings who arose among the Jews at various times preserved the prophecies, as they were spoken when they were prophesied, in their own Hebrew language, in books composed by the prophets themselves, and they kept them.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:34 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

ὅτε δὲ Πτολεμαῖος, ὁ ἰγυπτίων βασιλεύς, βιβλιοθήκην κατεσκεύαζε καὶ τὰ πάντων ἀνθρώπων συγγράμματα συνάγειν ἐπειράθη, πυθόμενος καὶ περὶ τῶν προφητειῶν τούτων,

προσέπεμψε τῷ τῶν Ἰουδαίων τότε βασιλεύοντι Ἡρώδῃ ἀξιῶν διαπεμφθῆναι αὐτῷ τὰς βίβλους τῶν προφητειῶν. καὶ ὁ μὲν βασιλεὺς Ἡρώδης τῇ προειρημένῃ Ἑβραΐδι αὐτῶν φωνῇ γεγραμμένας διεπέμψατο.

ἐπειδὴ δὲ οὐκ ἦν γνώριμα τὰ ἐν αὐταῖς γεγραμμένα τοῖς ἰγυπτίοις, πάλιν αὐτὸν ἠξίωσε πέμψας τοὺς μεταβαλοῦντας αὐτὰς εἰς τὴν Ἑλλάδα φωνὴν ἀνθρώπους ἀποστεῖλαι.

καὶ τούτου γενομένου ἔμειναν αἱ βίβλοι καὶ παρ' ἰγυπτίοις μέχρι τοῦ δεῦρο, καὶ πανταχοῦ παρὰ πᾶσίν εἰσιν Ἰουδαίοις, οἳ καὶ ἀναγινώσκοντες οὐ συνιᾶσι τὰ εἰρημένα, ἀλλ' ἐχθροὺς ἡμᾶς καὶ πολεμίους ἡγοῦνται, ὁμοίως ὑμῖν ἀναι ροῦντες καὶ κολάζοντες ἡμᾶς ὁπόταν δύνωνται, ὡς καὶ πεισθῆναι δύνασθε.

καὶ γὰρ ἐν τῷ νῦν γεγενημένῳ Ἰουδαϊκῷ πολέμῳ Βαρχωχέβας ὁ τῆς Ἰουδαίων ἀποστάσεως ἀρχηγέτης, Χριστιανοὺς μόνους εἰς τιμωρίας δεινάς, εἰ μὴ ἀρνοῖντο Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστὸν καὶ βλασφημοῖεν, ἐκέλευεν ἀπάγεσθαι. ἐν δὴ ταῖς τῶν προφητῶν βίβλοις εὕρομεν προκηρυσσόμενον παραγινόμενον, γεννώμενον διὰ παρθένου, καὶ ἀνδρούμενον, καὶ θερα πεύοντα πᾶσαν νόσον καὶ πᾶσαν μαλακίαν καὶ νεκροὺς ἀνεγείροντα, καὶ φθονούμενον καὶ ἀγνοούμενον καὶ σταυρούμενον Ἰησοῦν τὸν ἡμέτερον Χριστόν, καὶ ἀποθνήσκοντα καὶ ἀνεγειρόμενον καὶ εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἀνερχόμενον, καὶ υἱὸν θεοῦ ὄντα καὶ κεκλημένον, καί τινας πεμπομένους ὑπ' αὐτοῦ εἰς πᾶν γένος ἀνθρώπων κηρύξοντας ταῦτα, καὶ τοὺς ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἀνθρώπους μᾶλλον αὐτῷ πιστεύειν.

English

When Ptolemy, the king of the Egyptians, was establishing a library and attempted to collect the writings of all men, having learned also about these prophecies, he sent to Herod, who was then reigning over the Jews, requesting that the books of the prophecies be sent to him. And King Herod sent them, written in the aforementioned Hebrew language. But since what was written in them was not intelligible to the Egyptians, he again requested, sending word, that men be sent to translate them into the Greek language. And when this was done, the books remained among the Egyptians up to the present day, and they are everywhere among all Jews, who, though reading them, do not understand what is said, but consider us enemies and foes, likewise killing and punishing us whenever they can, as you can be persuaded. For indeed, in the recent Jewish war, Bar Kokhba, the leader of the Jewish revolt, ordered that Christians alone be led away to terrible punishments unless they denied Jesus Christ and blasphemed. Now, in the books of the prophets we have found foretold: that he would come, be born through a virgin, grow to manhood, heal every disease and every infirmity, raise the dead, be envied and unknown, be crucified—our Jesus Christ—die, rise again, ascend into the heavens, be and be called Son of God, and that some would be sent by him to every race of men to proclaim these things, and that people from the nations would rather believe in him.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:35 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

προεφητεύθη δέ, πρὶν ἢ φανῆναι αὐτόν, ἔτεσι ποτὲ μὲν πεντακισχιλίοις, ποτὲ δὲ τρισχιλίοις, ποτὲ δὲ δισχιλίοις, καὶ πάλιν χιλίοις καὶ ἄλλοτε ὀκτακοσίοις· κατὰ γὰρ τὰς διαδοχὰς τῶν γενῶν ἕτεροι καὶ ἕτεροι ἐγένοντο προφῆται.

Μωυσῆς μὲν οὖν, πρῶτος τῶν προφητῶν γενόμε νος, εἶπεν αὐτολεξεὶ οὕτως· ὐκ ἐκλείψει ἄρχων ἐξ Ἰούδα οὐδὲ ἡγούμενος ἐκ τῶν μηρῶν αὐτοῦ, ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ ᾧ ἀπό κειται· καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται προσδοκία ἐθνῶν, δεσμεύων πρὸς ἄμπελον τὸν πῶλον αὐτοῦ, πλύνων ἐν αἵματι σταφυλῆς τὴν στολὴν αὐτοῦ.

ὑμέτερον οὖν ἐστιν ἀκριβῶς ἐξετάσαι καὶ μαθεῖν, μέχρι τίνος ἦν ἄρχων καὶ βασιλεὺς ἐν Ἰουδαίοις ἴδιος αὐτῶν· μέχρι τῆς φανερώσεως Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, τοῦ ἡμετέρου διδασκάλου καὶ τῶν ἀγνοουμένων προφητειῶν ἐξηγητοῦ, ὡς προερρέθη ὑπὸ τοῦ θείου ἁγίου προφητικοῦ πνεύματος διὰ τοῦ Μωυσέως μὴ ἐκλείψειν ἄρχοντα ἀπὸ Ἰουδαίων, ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ ᾧ ἀπόκειται τὸ βασίλειον.

Ἰούδας γὰρ προπάτωρ Ἰουδαίων, ἀφ' οὗ καὶ τὸ Ἰουδαῖοι καλεῖσθαι ἐσχήκασι· καὶ ὑμεῖς μετὰ τὴν

English

It was prophesied, before he appeared, sometimes five thousand years, sometimes three thousand, sometimes two thousand, and again a thousand, and at other times eight hundred years; for according to the successions of the generations, different prophets arose at different times.

Moses, then, being the first of the prophets, spoke word for word as follows: "A ruler from Judah will not cease, nor a leader from his loins, until the one for whom it is reserved comes; and he himself will be the expectation of nations, binding his foal to the vine, washing his garment in the blood of the grape."

It is therefore your duty to examine carefully and learn, up to what time there was a ruler and king among the Jews who was their own; until the manifestation of Jesus Christ, our teacher and the interpreter of the unknown prophecies, as was foretold by the divine holy prophetic spirit through Moses, that a ruler from the Jews would not cease, until the one for whom the kingdom is reserved comes.

For Judah is the forefather of the Jews, from whom they have received the name "Jews"; and you, after the

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:36 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

γενομένην αὐτοῦ φανέρωσιν καὶ Ἰουδαίων ἐβασιλεύσατε καὶ τῆς ἐκείνων πάσης γῆς ἐκρατήσατε. τὸ δὲ ὐτὸς ἔσται προσ δοκία ἐθνῶν μηνυτικὸν ἦν ὅτι ἐκ πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν προσδοκήσουσιν αὐτὸν πάλιν παραγενησόμενον, ὅπερ ὄψει ὑμῖν πάρεστιν ἰδεῖν καὶ ἔργῳ πεισθῆναι· ἐκ πάντων γὰρ γενῶν ἀν θρώπων προσδοκῶσι τὸν ἐν Ἰουδαίᾳ σταυρωθέντα, μεθ' ὃν εὐθὺς δοριάλωτος ὑμῖν ἡ γῆ Ἰουδαίων παρεδόθη. τὸ δὲ Δεσμεύων πρὸς ἄμπελον τὸν πῶλον αὐτοῦ καὶ πλύνων τὴν στολὴν αὐτοῦ ἐν αἵματι σταφυλῆς σύμβολον δηλωτικὸν ἦν τῶν γενησομένων τῷ Χριστῷ καὶ τῶν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ πραχθησομένων. πῶλος γάρ τις ὄνου εἱστήκει ἔν τινι εἰσόδῳ κώμης πρὸς ἄμ πελον δεδεμένος, ὃν ἐκέλευσεν ἀγαγεῖν αὐτῷ τότε τοὺς γνωρί μους αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀχθέντος ἐπιβὰς ἐκάθισε καὶ εἰσελήλυθεν εἰς τὰ Ἰεροσόλυμα, ἔνθα τὸ μέγιστον ἱερὸν ἦν Ἰουδαίων, ὃ ὑφ' ὑμῶν ὕστερον κατεστράφη· καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ἐσταυρώθη, ὅπως τὸ λεῖπον τῆς προφητείας συντελεσθῇ. τὸ γὰρ Πλύνων τὴν στολὴν αὐτοῦ ἐν αἵματι σταφυλῆς προαγγελτικὸν ἦν τοῦ πάθους οὗ πάσχειν ἔμελλε, δι' αἵματος καθαίρων τοὺς πιστεύοντας αὐτῷ.

English

His manifestation having taken place, you ruled over the Jews and held sway over their entire land. But the phrase "He himself will be the expectation of the nations" was indicative that from all the nations they would expect him to come again, which you can see with your own eyes and be convinced by the fact: for from all races of men they await the one crucified in Judea, after which your land of Judea was immediately given over to the spear. And the phrase "Binding his colt to a vine and washing his garment in the blood of a grape" was a symbol indicating what would happen to Christ and what would be accomplished by him. For a certain colt of a donkey was standing at some entrance of a village, tied to a vine, which he then ordered his acquaintances to bring to him, and when it was brought, he mounted and sat upon it and entered into Jerusalem, where the greatest temple of the Jews stood, which was later destroyed by you; and after this he was crucified, so that the remainder of the prophecy might be fulfilled. For the phrase "Washing his garment in the blood of a grape" was a foretelling of the passion which he was about to suffer, cleansing through blood those who believe in him.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:37 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

ἡ γὰρ κεκλημένη ὑπὸ τοῦ θείου πνεύματος διὰ τοῦ προφήτου στολὴ οἱ πιστεύοντες αὐτῷ εἰσιν ἄνθρωποι, ἐν οἷς οἰκεῖ τὸ παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ σπέρμα, ὁ λόγος. τὸ δὲ εἰρημένον ἷμα τῆς σταφυλῆς σημαντικὸν τοῦ ἔχειν μὲν αἷμα τὸν φανησόμενον, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐξ ἀνθρωπείου σπέρματος ἀλλ' ἐκ θείας δυνάμεως.

ἡ δὲ πρώτη δύναμις μετὰ τὸν πατέρα πάντων καὶ δεσπότην θεὸν καὶ υἱὸς ὁ λόγος ἐστίν· ὃς τίνα τρόπον σαρκοποιηθεὶς ἄνθρωπος γέγονεν, ἐν τοῖς ἑξῆς ἐροῦμεν. ὃν τρόπον γὰρ τὸ τῆς ἀμπέλου αἷμα οὐκ ἄνθρωπος πεποίηκεν ἀλλ' ὁ θεός, οὕτως καὶ τοῦτο ἐμηνύετο οὐκ ἐξ ἀνθρωπείου σπέρματος γενήσεσθαι τὸ αἷμα ἀλλ' ἐκ δυνάμεως θεοῦ, ὡς προέφημεν.

καὶ Ἠσαίας δέ, ἄλλος προφήτης, τὰ αὐτὰ δι' ἄλλων·ήσεων προφητεύων οὕτως εἶπεν· Ἀνατελεῖ ἄστρον ἐξ Ἰακώβ, καὶ ἄνθος ἀναβήσεται ἀπὸ τῆς·ίζης Ἰεσσαί· καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν βρα χίονα αὐτοῦ ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσιν.

ἄστρον δὲ φωτεινὸν ἀνέτειλε, καὶ ἄνθος ἀνέβη ἀπὸ τῆς·ίζης Ἰεσσαί, οὗτος ὁ Χριστός. διὰ γὰρ παρθένου τῆς ἀπὸ τοῦ σπέρματος Ἰακώβ, τοῦ γενομένου πατρὸς Ἰούδα, τοῦ δεδηλωμένου Ἰουδαίων πατρός, διὰ δυνάμεως θεοῦ ἀπεκυήθη· καὶ Ἰεσσαὶ προπάτωρ μὲν κατὰ τὸ λόγιον γεγένηται, τοῦ δὲ Ἰακὼβ καὶ τοῦ Ἰούδα κατὰ γένους διαδοχὴν υἱὸς ὑπῆρχεν.

English

For the garment called by the divine Spirit through the prophet are the people who believe in him, in whom dwells the seed from God, the Word. And the saying "the blood of the grape" is indicative that the one who would appear would have blood, but not from human seed, but from divine power.

And the first power after the father of all and master God and son is the Word; how he became flesh and became man, we will say in what follows. For just as the blood of the vine is not made by man but by God, so also this was signified, that the blood would not come from human seed but from the power of God, as we said before.

And Isaiah, another prophet, prophesying the same things through other utterances, spoke thus: "A star will rise from Jacob, and a flower will come up from the root of Jesse; and upon his arm nations will hope."

And a bright star rose, and a flower came up from the root of Jesse—this is the Christ. For through a virgin from the seed of Jacob, who became the father of Judah, the declared father of the Jews, he was brought forth by the power of God; and Jesse became the forefather according to the oracle, and he was the son of Jacob and Judah in the succession of the race.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:38 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

Καὶ πάλιν ὡς αὐτολεξεὶ διὰ παρθένου μὲν τεχ

θησόμενος διὰ τοῦ Ἠσαίου προεφητεύθη, ἀκούσατε. Ἐλέχθη δὲ οὕτως· Ἰδοὺ ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ ἕξει καὶ τέξεται υἱόν, καὶ ἐροῦσιν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ Μεθ' ἡμῶν ὁ θεός. ἃ γὰρ ἦν ἄπιστα καὶ ἀδύνατα νομιζόμενα παρὰ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις γενή σεσθαι, ταῦτα ὁ θεὸς προεμήνυσε διὰ τοῦ προφητικοῦ πνεύματος μέλλειν γίνεσθαι, ἵν' ὅταν γένηται μὴ ἀπιστηθῇ, ἀλλ' ἐκ τοῦ προειρῆσθαι πιστευθῇ.

ὅπως δέ τινες μὴ νοήσαντες τὴν δεδηλωμένην προφητείαν, ἐγκαλέσωσιν ἡμῖν ἅπερ ἐνεκαλέσαμεν τοῖς ποιηταῖς, εἰποῦσιν ἀφροδισίων χάριν ἐληλυ θέναι ἐπὶ γυναῖκας τὸν Δία, διασαφῆσαι τοὺς λόγους πειρασόμεθα.

τὸ οὖν Ἰδοὺ ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ ἕξει σημαίνει οὐ συνουσιασθεῖσαν τὴν παρθένον συλλαβεῖν· εἰ γὰρ ἐσυνουσιάσθη ὑπὸ ὁτουοῦν, οὐκ ἔτι ἦν παρθένος· ἀλλὰ δύναμις θεοῦ ἐπελ θοῦσα τῇ παρθένῳ ἐπεσκίασεν αὐτήν, καὶ κυοφορῆσαι παρθένον οὖσαν πεποίηκε.

καὶ ὁ ἀποσταλεὶς δὲ πρὸς αὐτὴν τὴν παρ θένον κατ' ἐκεῖνο τοῦ καιροῦ ἄγγελος θεοῦ εὐηγγελίσατο αὐτὴν εἰπών· Ἰδοὺ συλλήψῃ ἐν γαστρὶ ἐκ πνεύματος ἁγίου καὶ τέξῃ υἱόν, καὶ υἱὸς ὑψίστου κληθήσεται, καὶ καλέσεις τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦν, αὐτὸς γὰρ σώσει τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν ἁμαρ τιῶν αὐτῶν, ὡς οἱ ἀπομνημονεύσαντες πάντα τὰ περὶ τοῦ σω τῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐδίδαξαν, οἷς ἐπιστεύσαμεν, ἐπειδὴ καὶ διὰ Ἠσαίου τοῦ προδεδηλωμένου τὸ προφητικὸν πνεῦμα τοῦτον γεννησόμενον, ὡς προεμηνύομεν, ἔφη.

English

And again, hear how it was prophesied through Isaiah, as if in so many words, that he would be born of a virgin. It was spoken thus: Behold, the virgin will conceive and bear a son, and they will say regarding his name, God with us. For those things that were considered unbelievable and impossible among men to happen, God foretold through the prophetic spirit that they would come to pass, so that when they happen they may not be disbelieved, but believed because they were foretold.

But so that some, not understanding the prophecy that has been set forth, may not bring against us the same charges we bring against the poets, who said that Zeus came to women for the sake of sexual pleasures, we will attempt to clarify the words.

Therefore, the phrase "Behold, the virgin will conceive" means that the virgin conceived without having intercourse; for if she had been sexually united with anyone, she would no longer be a virgin. But a power of God came upon the virgin and overshadowed her, and caused her, while remaining a virgin, to become pregnant.

And the angel of God sent to the virgin at that time announced to her, saying: Behold, you will conceive in your womb from the Holy Spirit and bear a son, and he will be called Son of the Most High, and you will call his name Jesus, for he will save his people from their sins, as those who have recorded all things concerning our savior Jesus Christ taught, whom we believed, since also through the aforementioned Isaiah the prophetic spirit said that he would be born, as we have foretold.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:39 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

τὸ πνεῦμα οὖν καὶ τὴν δύναμιν τὴν παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐδὲν ἄλλο νοῆσαι θέμις ἢ τὸν λόγον, ὃς καὶ πρωτότοκος τῷ θεῷ ἐστι Μωυσῆς ὁ προδεδηλωμένος προφήτης ἐμήνυσε· καὶ τοῦτο ἐλθὸν ἐπὶ τὴν παρθένον καὶ ἐπισκιάσαν οὐ διὰ συνουσίας ἀλλὰ διὰ δυνάμεως ἐγκύμονα κατέστησε.

τὸ δὲ Ἰησοῦς, ὄνομα τῇ Ἑβραΐδι φωνῇ, σωτὴρ τῇ Ἑλληνίδι διαλέκτῳ δηλοῖ. ὅθεν καὶ ὁ ἄγγελος πρὸς τὴν παρθένον εἶπε· Καὶ καλέσεις τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦν· αὐτὸς γὰρ σώσει τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν ἁμαρ τιῶν αὐτῶν.

ὅτι δὲ οὐδενὶ ἄλλῳ θεοφοροῦνται οἱ προφη τεύοντες εἰ μὴ λόγῳ θείῳ, καὶ ὑμεῖς, ὡς ὑπολαμβάνω, φήσετε. Ὅπου δὲ καὶ τῆς γῆς γεννᾶσθαι ἔμελλεν, ὡς προ εῖπεν ἕτερος προφήτης ὁ Μιχαίας, ἀκούσατε. ἔφη δὲ οὕτως· Καὶ σὺ Βηθλεέμ, γῆ Ἰούδα, οὐδαμῶς ἐλαχίστη εἶ ἐν τοῖς ἡγεμόσιν Ἰούδα· ἐκ σοῦ γὰρ ἐξελεύσεται ἡγούμενος, ὅστις ποι μανεῖ τὸν λαόν μου.

κώμη δέ τίς ἐστιν ἐν τῇ χώρᾳ Ἰουδαίων, ἀπέχουσα σταδίους τριάκοντα πέντε Ἰεροσολύμων, ἐν ᾗ ἐγεννήθη Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, ὡς καὶ μαθεῖν δύνασθε ἐκ τῶν ἀπο

English

Therefore, the Spirit and the power from God must be understood as nothing other than the Word, who is also the firstborn of God, as the previously mentioned prophet Moses indicated. And this, coming upon the virgin and overshadowing her, rendered her pregnant not through intercourse but through power.

Now Jesus, a name in the Hebrew language, signifies "savior" in the Greek dialect. Hence the angel also said to the virgin: "And you shall call his name Jesus, for he will save his people from their sins."

That those who prophesy are inspired by nothing other than the divine Word, you also, as I suppose, will affirm. And hear where on earth he was to be born, as another prophet, Micah, foretold. He spoke thus: "And you, Bethlehem, land of Judah, are by no means the least among the rulers of Judah; for from you will come forth a leader who will shepherd my people."

Now there is a village in the country of the Jews, thirty-five stades distant from Jerusalem, in which Jesus Christ was born, as you can also learn from the records

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:40 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

γραφῶν τῶν γενομένων ἐπὶ Κυρηνίου, τοῦ ὑμετέρου ἐν Ἰουδαίᾳ πρώτου γενομένου ἐπιτρόπου.

Ὡς δὲ καὶ λήσειν ἔμελλε τοὺς ἄλλους ἀνθρώπους γεννηθεὶς ὁ Χριστὸς ἄχρις ἀνδρωθῇ, ὅπερ καὶ γέγονεν, ἀκού σατε τῶν προειρημένων εἰς τοῦτο. ἔστι δὲ ταῦτα· Παι δίον ἐγεννήθη ἡμῖν, καὶ νεανίσκος ἡμῖν ἀπεδόθη, οὗ ἡ ἀρχὴ ἐπὶ τῶν ὤμων· μηνυτικὸν τῆς δυνάμεως τοῦ σταυροῦ, ᾧ προσέθηκε τοὺς ὤμους σταυρωθείς, ὡς προϊόντος τοῦ λόγου σα φέστερον δειχθήσεται.

καὶ πάλιν ὁ αὐτὸς προφήτης Ἠσαίας θεοφορούμενος τῷ πνεύματι τῷ προφητικῷ ἔφη· Ἐγὼ ἐξεπέτασα τὰς χεῖράς μου ἐπὶ λαὸν ἀπειθοῦντα καὶ ἀντιλέγοντα, ἐπὶ τοὺς πορευομένους ἐν ὁδῷ οὐ καλῇ. αἰτοῦσί με νῦν κρίσιν καὶ ἐγγίζειν θεῷ τολμῶσιν.

καὶ πάλιν ἐν ἄλλοις λόγοις δι' ἑτέρου προφήτου λέγει· ὐτοὶ ὤρυξάν μου πόδας καὶ χεῖρας, καὶ ἔβαλον κλῆρον ἐπὶ τὸν ἱματισμόν μου. καὶ ὁ μὲν Δαυεὶδ ὁ βασιλεὺς καὶ προφήτης, ὁ εἰπὼν ταῦτα, οὐδὲν τούτων ἔπαθεν· Ἰησοῦς δὲ Χριστὸς ἐξετάθη τὰς χεῖρας, σταυρωθεὶς ὑπὸ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἀντιλεγόντων αὐτῷ καὶ φασκόντων μὴ εἶναι αὐτὸν Χριστόν· καὶ γάρ, ὡς εἶπεν ὁ προφήτης, δια σύροντες αὐτὸν ἐκάθισαν ἐπὶ βήματος καὶ εἶπον· Κρῖνον ἡμῖν. τὸ δὲ Ὤρυξάν μου χεῖρας καὶ πόδας ἐξήγησις τῶν ἐν τῷ σταυρῷ παγέντων ἐν ταῖς χερσὶ καὶ τοῖς ποσὶν αὐτοῦ ἥλων ἦν. καὶ μετὰ τὸ σταυρῶσαι αὐτὸν ἔβαλον κλῆρον ἐπὶ τὸν ἱμα τισμὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐμερίσαντο ἑαυτοῖς οἱ σταυρώσαντες αὐτόν. καὶ ταῦτα ὅτι γέγονε, δύνασθε μαθεῖν ἐκ τῶν ἐπὶ Ποντίου Πιλάτου γενομένων ἄκτων.

English

of the records made under Quirinius, who was your first governor in Judea.

And that the Christ, after being born, was to remain hidden from other people until he grew to manhood—which indeed happened—hear the prophecies concerning this. They are as follows: "A child was born to us, and a young man was given back to us, whose beginning is upon the shoulders," indicating the power of the cross, to which he submitted his shoulders when crucified, as will be shown more clearly as the discourse proceeds.

And again the same prophet Isaiah, inspired by the prophetic spirit, said: "I stretched out my hands over a disobedient and gainsaying people, over those walking in a way that is not good. Now they ask me for judgment and dare to approach God."

And again in other words through another prophet he says: "They dug under my feet and hands, and they cast lots for my clothing." Now David, the king and prophet, who said these things, suffered none of them; but Jesus Christ had his hands stretched out, being crucified by the Jews who contradicted him and claimed that he was not the Christ. For, as the prophet said, dragging him they seated him on the judgment seat and said: "Judge for us." And the phrase "They dug under my hands and feet" was an explanation of the nails fixed in his hands and feet on the cross. And after crucifying him, they cast lots for his clothing and divided it among themselves, those who crucified him. And that these things happened, you can learn from the acts that took place under Pontius Pilate.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:41 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

καὶ ὅτι·ητῶς καθεσθησόμενος ἐπὶ πῶλον ὄνου καὶ εἰσελευσόμενος εἰς τὰ Ἰεροσόλυμα προεφητεύετο, ἑτέρου προφήτου τοῦ Σοφονίου τὰς τῆς προφητείας λέξεις ἐροῦμεν.

εἰσὶ δὲ αὗται· Χαῖρε σφόδρα, θύγατερ Σιών, κήρυσσε, θύγατερ Ἰερουσαλήμ· ἰδοὺ ὁ βασιλεύς σου ἔρχεταί σοι πρᾶος, ἐπιβεβηκὼς ἐπὶ πῶλον ὄνον υἱὸν ὑποζυγίου.

Ὅταν δὲ τὰς λέξεις τῶν προφητῶν λεγομένας ὡς ἀπὸ προσώπου ἀκούητε, μὴ ἀπ' αὐτῶν τῶν ἐμπεπνευσμένων λέγεσθαι νομίσητε, ἀλλ' ἀπὸ τοῦ κινοῦντος αὐτοὺς θείου λόγου.

ποτὲ μὲν γὰρ ὡς προαγγελτικὸς τὰ μέλλοντα γενή σεσθαι λέγει, ποτὲ δ' ὡς ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ δεσπό του πάντων καὶ πατρὸς θεοῦ φθέγγεται, ποτὲ δὲ ὡς ἀπὸ προσ ώπου τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ποτὲ δὲ ὡς ἀπὸ προσώπου λαῶν ἀποκρι νομένων τῷ κυρίῳ ἢ τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ· ὁποῖον καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν παρ' ὑμῖν συγγραφέων ἰδεῖν ἔστιν, ἕνα μὲν τὸν τὰ πάντα συγγρά

φοντα ὄντα, πρόσωπα δὲ τὰ διαλεγόμενα παραφέροντα. ὅπερ μὴ νοήσαντες οἱ ἔχοντες τὰς βίβλους τῶν προφητῶν Ἰουδαῖοι οὐκ ἐγνώρισαν οὐδὲ παραγενόμενον τὸν Χριστόν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡμᾶς τοὺς λέγοντας παραγεγενῆσθαι αὐτὸν καί, ὡς προεκεκήρυκτο, ἀποδεικνύντας ἐσταυρῶσθαι ὑπ' αὐτῶν μισοῦσιν. Ἵνα δὲ καὶ τοῦτο ὑμῖν φανερὸν γένηται, ἀπὸ προσ ώπου τοῦ πατρὸς ἐλέχθησαν διὰ Ἠσαίου τοῦ προειρημένου προφήτου οἵδε οἱ λόγοι· Ἔγνω βοῦς τὸν κτησάμενον καὶ ὄνος τὴν φάτνην τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ, Ἰσραὴλ δέ με οὐκ ἔγνω καὶ ὁ λαός μου οὐ συνῆκεν.

English

And that he would be seated upon a foal of a donkey and would enter into Jerusalem was prophesied, we will set forth the words of the prophecy from another prophet, Zephaniah.

These are they: "Rejoice greatly, daughter of Zion; proclaim, daughter of Jerusalem; behold, your king comes to you meek, mounted upon a foal of a donkey, the son of a beast of burden."

Now when you hear the words of the prophets spoken as from a person, do not suppose that they are spoken by the inspired men themselves, but by the divine Word that moves them.

For sometimes, as a foreteller, it speaks of things that will happen; sometimes it speaks as from the person of the master of all and father God; sometimes as from the person of Christ; sometimes as from the person of peoples answering the Lord or his father—just as you may see in the case of your own writers, where one person writes everything but introduces speaking characters. Not understanding this, the Jews who possess the books of the prophets did not recognize Christ when he came, but even hate us who say that he has come and, as was foretold, demonstrate that he was crucified by them. And so that this too may be clear to you, the following words were spoken from the person of the father through Isaiah, the prophet previously mentioned: "The ox knew its owner, and the donkey the manger of its lord, but Israel did not know me, and my people did not understand.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:42 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

οὐαὶ ἔθνος ἁμαρτωλόν, λαὸς πλήρης ἁμαρτιῶν, σπέρμα πονηρόν, υἱοὶ ἄνομοι· ἐγκατελίπατε τὸν κύριον.

καὶ πάλιν ἀλλαχοῦ, ὅταν λέγῃ ὁ αὐτὸς προφήτης ὁμοίως ἀπὸ τοῦ πατρός· Ποῖόν μοι οἶκον οἰκοδομήσετε; λέγει κύριος.

ὁ οὐρανός μοι θρόνος, καὶ ἡ γῆ ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν μου.

καὶ πάλιν ἀλλαχοῦ· Τὰς νουμηνίας ὑμῶν καὶ τὰ σάββατα μισεῖ ἡ ψυχή μου, καὶ μεγάλην ἡμέραν νηστείας καὶ ἀργίαν οὐκ ἀνέχομαι· οὐδ', ἂν ἔρχησθε ὀφθῆναί μοι, εἰσα κούσομαι ὑμῶν.

πλήρεις αἵματος αἱ χεῖρες ὑμῶν. κἂν φέρητε σεμίδαλιν, θυμίαμα, βδέλυγμά μοί ἐστι· στέαρ ἀρνῶν καὶ αἷμα ταύρων οὐ βούλομαι. τίς γὰρ ἐξεζήτησε ταῦτα ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν ὑμῶν; ἀλλὰ διάλυε πάντα σύνδεσμον ἀδικίας, διάσπα στραγγαλιὰς βιαίων συναλλαγμάτων, ἄστεγον καὶ γυμνὸν σκέπε, διάθρυπτε πεινῶντι τὸν ἄρτον σου. ὁποῖα μὲν οὖν ἐστι καὶ τὰ διδασκόμενα διὰ τῶν προφητῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ, νοεῖν δύνασθε.

Ὅταν δὲ ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ Χριστοῦ λέγῃ τὸ προ φητικὸν πνεῦμα, οὕτως φθέγγεται· Ἐγὼ ἐξεπέτασα τὰς χεῖράς μου ἐπὶ λαὸν ἀπειθοῦντα καὶ ἀντιλέγοντα, ἐπὶ τοὺς πορευομένους ἐν ὁδῷ οὐ καλῇ.

English

Woe to the sinful nation, a people full of sins, an evil seed, lawless sons; you have abandoned the Lord.

And again elsewhere, when the same prophet speaks similarly from the Father: "What kind of house will you build for me?" says the Lord.

"My heaven is my throne, and the earth is the footstool of my feet."

And again elsewhere: "Your new moons and your sabbaths my soul hates, and a great day of fasting and idleness I cannot endure; nor, if you come to appear before me, will I listen to you.

Your hands are full of blood. Even if you bring fine flour, incense, it is an abomination to me; the fat of lambs and the blood of bulls I do not want. For who sought these things from your hands? But dissolve every bond of injustice, break the knots of violent contracts, shelter the roofless and naked, break your bread for the hungry. What then the things taught through the prophets from God are, you can understand.

But when the prophetic spirit speaks from the person of Christ, it utters thus: "I stretched out my hands over a disobedient and gainsaying people, over those walking on a path not good.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:43 · narrativemedium
Source · Greek

καὶ πάλιν· Τὸν νῶτόν μου τέθεικα εἰς μάστιγας καὶ τὰς σιαγόνας μου εἰς·απίσματα, τὸ δὲ πρό σωπόν μου οὐκ ἀπέστρεψα ἀπὸ αἰσχύνης ἐμπτυσμάτων. καὶ ὁ κύριος βοηθός μου ἐγένετο· διὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἐνετράπην, ἀλλ' ἔθηκα τὸ πρόσωπόν μου ὡς στερεὰν πέτραν, καὶ ἔγνων ὅτι οὐ μὴ αἰσχυνθῶ, ὅτι ἐγγίζει ὁ δικαιώσας με. καὶ πάλιν ὅταν λέγῃ· ὐτοὶ ἔβαλον κλῆρον ἐπὶ τὸν ἱματισμόν μου, καὶ ὤρυξάν μου πόδας καὶ χεῖρας.

ἐγὼ δὲ ἐκοιμήθην καὶ ὕπνωσα, καὶ

ἀνέστην, ὅτι κύριος ἀντελάβετό μου. καὶ πάλιν ὅταν λέγῃ·

Ἐλάλησαν ἐν χείλεσιν, ἐκίνησαν κεφαλὴν λέγοντες· Ῥυσάσθω ἑαυτόν.

ἅτινα πάντα ὅτι γέγονεν ὑπὸ τῶν Ἰουδαίων τῷ Χριστῷ, μαθεῖν δύνασθε.

σταυρωθέντος γὰρ αὐτοῦ ἐξέστρεφον τὰ χείλη καὶ ἐκίνουν τὰς κεφαλὰς λέγοντες· Ὁ νεκροὺς ἀνεγείρας·υσάσθω ἑαυτόν.

Ὅταν δὲ ὡς προφητεῦον τὰ μέλλοντα γίνεσθαι λαλῇ τὸ προφητικὸν πνεῦμα, οὕτως λέγει· Ἐκ γὰρ Σιὼν ἐξελεύσεται νόμος καὶ λόγος κυρίου ἐξ Ἰερουσαλήμ, καὶ κρινεῖ ἀνὰ μέσον ἐθνῶν καὶ ἐλέγξει λαὸν πολύν· καὶ συγκό ψουσι τὰς μαχαίρας αὐτῶν εἰς ἄροτρα καὶ τὰς ζιβύνας αὐτῶν εἰς δρέπανα, καὶ οὐ μὴ λήψονται ἔθνος ἐπὶ ἔθνος μάχαιραν καὶ οὐ μὴ μάθωσιν ἔτι πολεμεῖν. καὶ ὅτι οὕτως γέγονε, πεισθῆναι δύνασθε.

English

And again: "I have placed my back for lashes and my cheeks for slaps, but I did not turn my face away from the shame of spittings. And the Lord became my helper; therefore I was not put to shame, but I set my face like a firm rock, and I knew that I would not be disgraced, because he who will justify me is near." And again when he says: "They cast lots for my clothing, and they dug at my feet and hands. I slept and slumbered, and I arose, because the Lord took hold of me." And again when he says: "They spoke with their lips, they shook their head saying, 'Let him save himself.'" All of which you can learn happened to Christ at the hands of the Jews. For when he was crucified, they twisted their lips and shook their heads saying, "He who raised the dead, let him save himself." But when the prophetic spirit speaks as prophesying what would happen, it says thus: "For from Zion will come forth a law and a word of the Lord from Jerusalem, and it will judge between nations and convict a great people; and they will beat their swords into plowshares and their spears into sickles, and no nation will take up sword against nation, and they will no longer learn to wage war." And that this has happened, you can be persuaded.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:44 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

ἀπὸ γὰρ Ἰερουσαλὴμ ἄνδρες δεκαδύο τὸν ἀριθμὸν ἐξῆλθον εἰς τὸν κόσμον, καὶ οὗτοι ἰδιῶται, λαλεῖν μὴ δυνάμενοι, διὰ δὲ θεοῦ δυνάμεως ἐμήνυσαν παντὶ γένει ἀνθρώπων ὡς ἀπεστάλησαν ὑπὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ διδάξαι πάντας τὸν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγον· καὶ οἱ πάλαι ἀλληλοφόνται οὐ μόνον οὐ πολεμοῦμεν τοὺς ἐχθρούς, ἀλλ', ὑπὲρ τοῦ μηδὲ ψεύδεσθαι μηδ' ἐξαπατῆσαι τοὺς ἐξετάζοντας, ἡδέως ὁμολογοῦντες τὸν Χριστὸν ἀποθνήσκομεν.

δυνατὸν γὰρ ἦν τὸ λεγόμενον Ἡ γλῶσσ' ὀμώμοκεν, ἡ δὲ φρὴν ἀνώμοτος ποιεῖν ἡμᾶς εἰς τοῦτο.

γελοῖον ἤδη πρᾶγμα, ὑμῖν μὲν τοὺς συντιθεμένους καὶ καταλεγομένους στρατιώτας καὶ πρὸ τῆς ἑαυτῶν ζωῆς καὶ γονέων καὶ πατρίδος καὶ πάντων τῶν οἰκείων τὴν ὑμετέραν ἀσπάζεσθαι ὁμολογίαν, μηδὲν ἄφθαρτον δυνα μένων ὑμῶν αὐτοῖς παρασχεῖν, ἡμᾶς δέ, ἀφθαρσίας ἐρῶντας, μὴ πάνθ' ὑπομεῖναι ὑπὲρ τοῦ τὰ ποθούμενα παρὰ τοῦ δυναμένου δοῦναι λαβεῖν.

Ἀκούσατε δὲ πῶς καὶ περὶ τῶν κηρυξάντων τὴν διδαχὴν αὐτοῦ καὶ μηνυσάντων τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν προερρέθη, τοῦ προειρημένου προφήτου καὶ βασιλέως οὕτως εἰ πόντος διὰ τοῦ προφητικοῦ πνεύματος· Ἡμέρα τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐρεύ γεται ῥῆμα, καὶ νὺξ τῇ νυκτὶ ἀναγγέλλει γνῶσιν, οὐκ εἰσὶ λαλιαὶ οὐδὲ λόγοι, ὧν οὐχὶ ἀκούονται αἱ φωναὶ αὐτῶν. εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ἐξῆλθεν ὁ φθόγγος αὐτῶν καὶ εἰς τὰ πέρατα τῆς οἰκουμένης τὰ·ήματα αὐτῶν. ἐν τῷ ἡλίῳ ἔθετο τὸ σκήνωμα αὐτοῦ, καὶ αὐτός, ὡς νυμφίος ἐκπορευόμενος ἐκ παστοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἀγαλλιάσεται ὡς γίγας δραμεῖν ὁδόν.

English

For from Jerusalem twelve men in number went out into the world, and these were unlettered men, unable to speak, but by the power of God they proclaimed to every race of men that they were sent by Christ to teach all the word of God; and we who were formerly slayers of one another not only do not war against our enemies, but, for the sake of neither lying nor deceiving those who examine us, we gladly confess Christ and die.

For it was possible for us to do what is said: "The tongue has sworn, but the mind is unsworn," to this end.

It is already a ridiculous thing, that you, on the one hand, have soldiers who enlist and are enrolled, who before their own life and parents and fatherland and all their own embrace your profession, though you are able to provide them with nothing imperishable, while we, who long for incorruption, do not endure everything in order to receive the objects of our desire from the one who is able to give them.

But hear also how it was foretold concerning those who proclaimed his teaching and announced his epiphany, by the aforementioned prophet and king, speaking thus through the prophetic spirit: "Day by day a word is uttered, and night by night knowledge is announced; there are no speeches nor words whose voices are not heard. Their sound went forth into the whole earth, and their words to the ends of the inhabited world. He placed his tent in the sun, and he himself, as a bridegroom coming forth from his bridal chamber, will rejoice as a giant to run a path.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:45 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

πρὸς τούτοις δὲ καὶ λόγων ἑτέρων τῶν προφητευθέντων δι' αὐτοῦ τοῦ Δαυεὶδ καλῶς ἔχον καὶ οἰκείως ἐπιμνησθῆναι λελογίσμεθα, ἐξ ὧν μαθεῖν ὑμῖν πάρεστι πῶς προτρέπεται ζῆν τοὺς ἀνθρώπους τὸ προφη τικὸν πνεῦμα, καὶ πῶς μηνύει τὴν γεγενημένην Ἡρώδου τοῦ βασιλέως Ἰουδαίων καὶ αὐτῶν Ἰουδαίων καὶ Πιλάτου τοῦ ὑμε τέρου παρ' αὐτοῖς γενομένου ἐπιτρόπου σὺν τοῖς αὐτοῦ στρα τιώταις κατὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ συνέλευσιν, καὶ ὅτι πιστεύεσθαι ἔμελλεν ὑπὸ τῶν ἐκ παντὸς γένους ἀνθρώπων, καὶ ὅτι αὐτὸν υἱὸν καλεῖ ὁ θεὸς καὶ ὑποτάσσειν αὐτῷ πάντας τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ἐπήγγελται, καὶ πῶς οἱ δαίμονες, ὅσον ἐπ' αὐτοῖς, τήν τε τοῦ πατρὸς πάν των καὶ δεσπότου θεοῦ καὶ τὴν αὐτοῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐξουσίαν φυγεῖν πειρῶνται, καὶ ὡς εἰς μετάνοιαν καλεῖ πάντας ὁ θεὸς πρὶν ἐλθεῖν τὴν ἡμέραν τῆς κρίσεως. εἴρηνται δὲ οὕτως·

Μακάριος ἀνὴρ ὃς οὐκ ἐπορεύθη ἐν βουλῇ ἀσεβῶν καὶ ἐν ὁδῷ ἁμαρτωλῶν οὐκ ἔστη καὶ ἐπὶ καθέδραν λοιμῶν οὐκ ἐκάθισεν, ἀλλ' ἢ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ κυρίου τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐν τῷ νόμῳ αὐτοῦ μελετήσει ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτός. καὶ ἔσται ὡς τὸ ξύλον τὸ πεφυτευμένον παρὰ τὰς διεξόδους τῶν ὑδάτων, ὃ τὸν καρπὸν αὐτοῦ δώσει ἐν καιρῷ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸ φύλλον αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἀπορρυήσεται, καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἂν ποιῇ κατευοδωθήσεται. οὐχ οὕτως οἱ ἀσεβεῖς, οὐχ οὕτως, ἀλλ' ἢ ὡσεὶ χνοῦς, ὃν ἐκρίπτει ὁ ἄνεμος ἀπὸ προσώπου τῆς γῆς· διὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἀνα στήσονται ἀσεβεῖς ἐν κρίσει οὐδὲ ἁμαρτωλοὶ ἐν βουλῇ δικαίων, ὅτι γινώσκει κύριος ὁδὸν δικαίων, καὶ ὁδὸς ἀσεβῶν ἀπολεῖται. Ἵνα τί ἐφρύαξαν ἔθνη, καὶ λαοὶ ἐμελέτησαν καινά;

English

In addition to these things, we have thought it fitting and proper to mention also other words prophesied through David himself, from which it is possible for you to learn how the prophetic spirit exhorts men to live, and how it indicates the gathering that took place of Herod the king of the Jews, and of the Jews themselves, and of Pilate, who was your governor among them, together with his soldiers, against Christ, and that he was to be believed by men of every race, and that God calls him son and promises to subject all his enemies to him, and how the demons, as far as they are able, try to flee the authority of both the father of all and master God and that of Christ himself, and how God calls all to repentance before the day of judgment comes. They are spoken thus:

Blessed is the man who did not go in the counsel of the impious and did not stand in the way of sinners and did not sit in the seat of plagues, but placed his will in the law of the Lord, and will meditate on his law day and night. And he will be like a tree planted by the outflows of waters, which will give its fruit in its season, and its leaf will not fall off, and everything he does will be successful. Not so the impious, not so, but rather like chaff, which the wind casts away from the face of the earth; therefore the impious will not rise in judgment nor sinners in the counsel of the righteous, because the Lord knows the way of the righteous, and the way of the impious will perish. Why did the nations swell with pride, and the peoples devise new things?

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:46 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

παρέ στησαν οἱ βασιλεῖς τῆς γῆς, καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες συνήχθησαν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ κατὰ τοῦ κυρίου καὶ κατὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ, λέγοντες· Διαρρήξωμεν τοὺς δεσμοὺς αὐτῶν καὶ ἀπορρίψωμεν ἀφ' ἡμῶν τὸν ζυγὸν αὐτῶν.

ὁ κατοικῶν ἐν οὐρανοῖς ἐκγελάσεται αὐ τούς, καὶ ὁ κύριος ἐκμυκτηριεῖ αὐτούς· τότε λαλήσει πρὸς αὐ τοὺς ἐν ὀργῇ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐν τῷ θυμῷ αὐτοῦ ταράξει αὐτούς. ἐγὼ δὲ κατεστάθην βασιλεὺς ὑπ' αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ Σιὼν ὄρος τὸ ἅγιον αὐτοῦ, διαγγέλλων τὸ πρόσταγμα κυρίου. κύριος εἶπε πρός με· Υἱός μου εἶ σύ, ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε. αἴ τησαι παρ' ἐμοῦ, καὶ δώσω σοι ἔθνη τὴν κληρονομίαν σου, καὶ τὴν κατάσχεσίν σου τὰ πέρατα τῆς γῆς· ποιμανεῖς αὐτοὺς ἐν·άβδῳ σιδηρᾷ, ὡς σκεύη κεραμέως συντρίψεις αὐτούς. καὶ νῦν βασιλεῖς σύνετε, παιδεύθητε πάντες οἱ κρίνοντες τὴν γῆν.

δουλεύσατε τῷ κυρίῳ ἐν φόβῳ, καὶ ἀγαλλιᾶσθε

αὐτῷ ἐν τρόμῳ.

δράξασθε παιδείας, μή ποτε ὀργισθῇ κύριος, καὶ ἀπολεῖσθε ἐξ ὁδοῦ δικαίας, ὅταν ἐκκαυθῇ ἐν τάχει ὁ θυμὸς αὐτοῦ.

English

The kings of the earth stood by, and the rulers gathered together against the Lord and against his Christ, saying, "Let us break their bonds and cast off their yoke from us."

He who dwells in the heavens will laugh at them, and the Lord will mock them; then he will speak to them in his anger, and in his wrath he will confound them. And I was appointed king by him over Zion, his holy mountain, proclaiming the command of the Lord. The Lord said to me, "You are my son, I have begotten you today. Ask of me, and I will give you nations as your inheritance, and the ends of the earth as your possession; you will shepherd them with an iron rod, and you will shatter them like a potter's vessels. And now, kings, understand; be instructed, all who judge the earth.

Serve the Lord in fear, and rejoice in him with trembling.

Seize instruction, lest the Lord become angry, and you perish from the righteous path, when his wrath is kindled swiftly.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:47 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

μακάριοι πάντες οἱ πεποιθότες ἐπ' αὐτόν. Καὶ πάλιν δι' ἄλλης προφητείας μηνύον τὸ προ φητικὸν πνεῦμα δι' αὐτοῦ τοῦ Δαυείδ, ὅτι μετὰ τὸ σταυρω θῆναι βασιλεύσει ὁ Χριστός, οὕτως εἶπεν· Ἄισατε τῷ κυρίῳ πᾶσα ἡ γῆ, καὶ ἀναγγείλατε ἡμέραν ἐξ ἡμέρας τὸ σωτήριον αὐτοῦ· ὅτι μέγας κύριος καὶ αἰνετὸς σφόδρα, φοβερὸς ὑπὲρ πάντας τοὺς θεούς· ὅτι πάντες οἱ θεοὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν εἴδωλα δαι μονίων εἰσίν, ὁ δὲ θεὸς τοὺς οὐρανοὺς ἐποίησε. δόξα καὶ αἶνος κατὰ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἰσχὺς καὶ καύχημα ἐν τόπῳ ἁγιάσματος αὐτοῦ· δότε τῷ κυρίῳ, τῷ πατρὶ τῶν αἰώνων, δόξαν. λάβετε χάριν καὶ εἰσέλθετε κατὰ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ καὶ προσκυνήσατε ἐν αὐλαῖς ἁγίαις αὐτοῦ· φοβηθήτω ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ πᾶσα ἡ γῆ καὶ κατορθωθήτω καὶ μὴ σαλευθήτω. εὐφραν θήτωσαν ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν· ὁ κύριος ἐβασίλευσεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου. Ὅταν δὲ τὸ προφητικὸν πνεῦμα τὰ μέλλοντα γίνεσθαι ὡς ἤδη γενόμενα λέγῃ, ὡς καὶ ἐν τοῖς προειρημένοις δοξάσαι ἐστίν, ὅπως ἀπολογίαν μὴ παράσχῃ τοῖς ἐντυγχάνουσιν, καὶ τοῦτο διασαφήσομεν.

English

Blessed are all who trust in him. And again, through another prophecy, the prophetic spirit declares through David himself that after being crucified Christ will reign, speaking thus: Sing to the Lord, all the earth, and proclaim from day to day his salvation; for the Lord is great and exceedingly praiseworthy, more fearsome than all the gods; for all the gods of the nations are idols of demons, but God made the heavens. Glory and praise before him, and strength and boast in his holy place; give glory to the Lord, the father of the ages. Receive grace and enter before him and worship in his holy courts; let the whole earth be afraid before him, and let it be set right and not shaken. Let them rejoice among the nations; the Lord has reigned from the tree. Now when the prophetic spirit speaks of things that are to happen as though they had already happened, as can be seen in the foregoing passages, so as to provide no excuse to those who encounter it, we will clarify this as well.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:48 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

τὰ πάντως ἐγνωσμένα γενησόμενα προ λέγει ὡς ἤδη γενόμενα· ὅτι δὲ οὕτως δεῖ ἐκδέχεσθαι, ἐνατενίσατε τῷ νοῒ τοῖς λεγομένοις.

Δαυεὶδ ἔτεσι χιλίοις καὶ πεντακοσίοις πρὶν ἢ Χριστὸν ἄνθρωπον γενόμενον σταυ ρωθῆναι τὰ προειρημένα ἔφη, καὶ οὐδεὶς τῶν πρὸ ἐκείνου γενο μένων σταυρωθεὶς εὐφροσύνην παρέσχε τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ τῶν μετ' ἐκεῖνον.

ὁ καθ' ἡμᾶς δὲ Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς σταυρω θεὶς καὶ ἀποθανὼν ἀνέστη, καὶ ἐβασίλευσεν ἀνελθὼν εἰς οὐ ρανόν, καὶ ἐπὶ τοῖς παρ' αὐτοῦ διὰ τῶν ἀποστόλων ἐν τοῖς πᾶσιν ἔθνεσι κηρυχθεῖσιν εὐφροσύνη ἐστὶ προσδοκώντων τὴν κατηγγελμένην ὑπ' αὐτοῦ ἀφθαρσίαν. Ὅπως δὲ μή τινες ἐκ τῶν προλελεγμένων ὑφ' ἡμῶν δοξάσωσι καθ' εἱμαρμένης ἀνάγκην φάσκειν ἡμᾶς τὰ γινόμενα γίνεσθαι, ἐκ τοῦ προειπεῖν προεγνωσμένα, καὶ τοῦτο διαλύομεν.

τὰς τιμωρίας καὶ τὰς κολάσεις καὶ τὰς ἀγαθὰς ἀμοι βὰς κατ' ἀξίαν τῶν πράξεων ἑκάστου ἀποδίδοσθαι διὰ τῶν προ φητῶν μαθόντες καὶ ἀληθὲς ἀποφαινόμεθα· ἐπεὶ εἰ μὴ τοῦτό ἐστιν, ἀλλὰ καθ' εἱμαρμένην πάντα γίνεται, οὔτε τὸ ἐφ' ἡμῖν ἐστιν ὅλως· εἰ γὰρ εἵμαρται τόνδε τινὰ ἀγαθὸν εἶναι καὶ τόνδε φαῦλον, οὔθ' οὗτος ἀπόδεκτος οὐδὲ ἐκεῖνος μεμπτέος. καὶ αὖ εἰ μὴ προαιρέσει ἐλευθέρᾳ πρὸς τὸ φεύγειν τὰ αἰσχρὰ καὶ

English

He foretells things that will certainly happen as if they have already happened. And that this is how they must be understood, consider with your mind the things that are said.

David spoke these things a thousand five hundred years before Christ, having become man, was crucified, and none of those who were crucified before him brought joy to the nations, nor did any of those after him.

But our Jesus Christ, having been crucified and having died, rose again, and reigned, having ascended into heaven, and there is joy among all the nations over the things proclaimed by him through the apostles, as they await the incorruptibility announced by him. And so that some might not think, from what we have previously said, that we assert that things happen by necessity of fate because we say they were foreknown, we also resolve this.

Having learned through the prophets that punishments and penalties and good rewards are given according to the worth of each person's actions, we declare this to be true. For if this were not so, but everything happens by fate, then nothing at all would be in our power. For if it were fated that this one be good and that one bad, then neither is this one acceptable nor that one blameworthy. And again, if it were not by free choice to flee from shameful things and

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:49 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

αἱρεῖσθαι τὰ καλὰ δύναμιν ἔχει τὸ ἀνθρώπειον γένος, ἀναίτιόν ἐστι τῶν ὁπωσδήποτε πραττομένων. ἀλλ' ὅτι ἐλευθέρᾳ προαιρέσει καὶ κατορθοῖ καὶ σφάλλεται, οὕτως ἀποδείκνυμεν. τὸν αὐτὸν ἄνθρωπον τῶν ἐναντίων τὴν μετέλευσιν ποιού μενον ὁρῶμεν.

εἰ δὲ εἵμαρτο ἢ φαῦλον ἢ σπουδαῖον εἶναι, οὐκ ἄν ποτε τῶν ἐναντίων δεκτικὸς ἦν καὶ πλειστάκις μετετίθετο· ἀλλ' οὐδ' οἱ μὲν ἦσαν σπουδαῖοι, οἱ δὲ φαῦλοι, ἐπεὶ τὴν εἱμαρμένην αἰτίαν φαύλων καὶ ἐναντία ἑαυτῇ πράττουσαν ἀποφαινοίμεθα, ἢ ἐκεῖνο τὸ προειρημένον δόξαι ἀληθὲς εἶναι, ὅτι οὐδέν ἐστιν ἀρετὴ οὐδὲ κακία, ἀλλὰ δόξῃ μόνον ἢ ἀγαθὰ ἢ κακὰ νομίζεται· ἥπερ, ὡς δείκνυσιν ὁ ἀληθὴς λόγος, μεγίστη ἀσέβεια καὶ ἀδικία ἐστίν.

ἀλλ' εἱμαρμένην φαμὲν ἀπαρά βατον ταύτην εἶναι, τοῖς τὰ καλὰ ἐκλεγομένοις τὰ ἄξια ἐπιτίμια, καὶ τοῖς ὁμοίως τὰ ἐναντία τὰ ἄξια ἐπίχειρα. οὐ γὰρ ὥσπερ τὰ ἄλλα, οἷον δένδρα καὶ τετράποδα μηδὲν δυνάμενα προαιρέσει πράττειν, ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον· οὐδὲ γὰρ ἦν ἄξιος ἀμοιβῆς ἢ ἐπαίνου, οὐκ ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ ἑλόμενος τὸ ἀγαθόν, ἀλλὰ τοῦτο γενόμενος οὐδ', εἰ κακὸς ὑπῆρχε, δικαίως κολά σεως ἐτύγχανεν, οὐκ ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ τοιοῦτος ὤν, ἀλλ' οὐδὲν δυ νάμενος εἶναι ἕτερον παρ' ὃ ἐγεγόνει. Ἐδίδαξε δὲ ἡμᾶς ταῦτα τὸ ἅγιον προφητικὸν πνεῦμα, διὰ Μωυσέως φῆσαν τῷ πρώτῳ πλασθέντι ἀνθρώπῳ εἰρῆσθαι ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ οὕτως· Ἰδοὺ πρὸ προσώπου σου τὸ ἀγαθὸν καὶ τὸ κακόν, ἔκλεξαι τὸ ἀγαθόν.

English

The human race has the power to choose what is good, and it is not responsible for things done in any other way. But that by free choice it both succeeds and fails, we demonstrate in this way: we see the same man pursuing opposite courses.

If it were fated for him to be either base or virtuous, he would never be capable of opposites and would not frequently change; nor would some be virtuous and others base, since we would be declaring fate to be the cause of base things and acting contrary to itself, or that previously stated opinion would seem true, that there is neither virtue nor vice, but only by opinion are things considered good or bad—which, as true reason shows, is the greatest impiety and injustice.

But we say that this fate is inviolable for those who choose what is good, with the fitting penalties, and for those who similarly choose the opposite, the fitting rewards. For God did not make man like other things, such as trees and quadrupeds, which can do nothing by choice; for he would not be worthy of reward or praise, not having chosen the good of his own accord, but having become this; nor, if he were evil, would he justly receive punishment, not being such of his own accord, but being unable to be other than what he was made. The holy prophetic spirit taught us these things, saying through Moses that it was spoken by God to the first formed man thus: "Behold, before your face are the good and the evil; choose the good.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:50 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

καὶ πάλιν διὰ Ἠσαίου, τοῦ ἑτέρου προφήτου, ὡς ἀπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς τῶν ὅλων καὶ δεσπότου θεοῦ εἰς τοῦτο λεχθῆναι οὕτως· Λούσασθε, καθαροὶ γένεσθε, ἀφέλετε τὰς πονηρίας ἀπὸ τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν, μάθετε καλὸν ποιεῖν, κρίνατε ὀρφανῷ καὶ δικαιώσατε χήραν, καὶ δεῦτε καὶ διαλεχθῶμεν, λέγει κύριος· καὶ ἐὰν ὦσιν αἱ ἁμαρτίαι ὑμῶν ὡς φοινικοῦν, ὡσεὶ ἔριον λευκανῶ, καὶ ἐὰν ὦσιν ὡς κόκκινον, ὡς χιόνα λευκανῶ.

καὶ ἐὰν θέλητε καὶ εἰσακούσητέ μου, τὰ ἀγαθὰ τῆς γῆς φάγεσθε, ἐὰν δὲ μὴ εἰσακούσητέ μου, μά χαιρα ὑμᾶς κατέδεται· τὸ γὰρ στόμα κυρίου ἐλάλησε ταῦτα. τὸ δὲ προειρημένον Μάχαιρα ὑμᾶς κατέδεται οὐ λέγει διὰ μαχαιρῶν φονευθήσεσθαι τοὺς παρακούσαντας, ἀλλ' ἡ μάχαιρα τοῦ θεοῦ ἔστι τὸ πῦρ, οὗ βορὰ γίνονται οἱ τὰ φαῦλα πράττειν αἱρούμενοι.

διὰ τοῦτο λέγει· Μάχαιρα ὑμᾶς κατέδεται· τὸ γὰρ στόμα κυρίου ἐλάλησεν.

εἰ δὲ καὶ περὶ τεμνούσης καὶ αὐτίκα ἀπαλλασσούσης μαχαίρας ἔλεγεν, οὐκ ἂν εἶπε Κατέδεται.

ὥστε καὶ Πλάτων εἰπών· ἰτία ἑλομένου, θεὸς δ' ἀναίτιος, παρὰ Μωυσέως τοῦ προφήτου λαβὼν εἶπε· πρεσβύτερος γὰρ Μωυσῆς καὶ πάντων τῶν ἐν Ἕλλησι συγγραφέων. καὶ πάντα, ὅσα περὶ ἀθανασίας ψυχῆς ἢ τιμωριῶν τῶν μετὰ θάνατον ἢ θεωρίας οὐρανίων ἢ τῶν ὁμοίων δογμάτων καὶ φιλόσοφοι καὶ ποιηταὶ ἔφασαν, παρὰ τῶν προφητῶν τὰς ἀφορμὰς λαβόντες καὶ νοῆσαι δεδύνηται καὶ ἐξηγήσαντο. ὅθεν παρὰ πᾶσι σπέρ ματα ἀληθείας δοκεῖ εἶναι· ἐλέγχονται δὲ μὴ ἀκριβῶς νοήσαντες, ὅταν ἐναντία αὐτοὶ ἑαυτοῖς λέγωσιν. ὥστε ὅ φαμεν, πεπροφητεῦσθαι τὰ μέλλοντα γίνεσθαι, οὐ διὰ τὸ εἱμαρμένης ἀνάγκῃ πράττεσθαι λέγομεν·

English

And again through Isaiah, the other prophet, as spoken from the father of all and master God to this effect: Wash yourselves, become clean, remove the wickedness from your souls, learn to do good, judge for the orphan and do justice for the widow, and come and let us reason together, says the Lord; and if your sins are as scarlet, I will whiten them like wool, and if they are as crimson, I will whiten them like snow.

And if you wish and listen to me, you will eat the good things of the earth; but if you do not listen to me, a sword will devour you; for the mouth of the Lord spoke these things. The aforementioned "A sword will devour you" does not mean that those who disobey will be killed by swords, but the sword of God is the fire, of which those who choose to do evil become food.

Therefore it says: A sword will devour you; for the mouth of the Lord spoke.

And if it were speaking of a cutting and immediately removing sword, it would not have said "Will devour."

Thus also Plato, saying "The responsibility is of the chooser, God is blameless," took this from the prophet Moses and said it; for Moses is older than all the writers among the Greeks. And all that concerning the immortality of the soul or punishments after death or contemplation of the heavens or similar doctrines both philosophers and poets have said, they were able to take the starting points from the prophets and understand and expound them. Hence among all there seem to be seeds of truth; but they are shown not to have understood accurately, when they say things contrary to themselves. So when we say that the things that will happen have been prophesied, we do not say this because they are done by necessity of fate.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:51 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

ἀλλὰ προγνώστου τοῦ θεοῦ ὄντος τῶν μελλόντων ὑπὸ πάντων ἀνθρώπων πραχθήσεσθαι, καὶ δόγματος ὄντος παρ' αὐτόν, κατ' ἀξίαν τῶν πράξεων ἕκασ τον ἀμείψεσθαι μέλλοντα τῶν ἀνθρώπων, καὶ τὰ παρ' αὐτοῦ κατ' ἀξίαν τῶν πραττομένων ἀπαντήσεσθαι, διὰ τοῦ προφητικοῦ πνεύματος προλέγει, εἰς ἐπίστασιν καὶ ἀνάμνησιν ἀεὶ ἄγων τὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων γένος, δεικνὺς ὅτι καὶ μέλον ἐστὶν αὐτῷ καὶ προνοεῖται αὐτῶν.

κατ' ἐνέργειαν δὲ τῶν φαύλων δαι μόνων θάνατος ὡρίσθη κατὰ τῶν τὰς Ὑστάσπου ἢ Σιβύλλης ἢ τῶν προφητῶν βίβλους ἀναγινωσκόντων, ὅπως διὰ τοῦ φόβου ἀποστρέψωσιν ἐντυγχάνοντας τοὺς ἀνθρώπους τῶν καλῶν γνῶσιν λαβεῖν, αὐτοῖς δὲ δουλεύοντας κατέχωσιν· ὅπερ εἰς τέλος οὐκ ἴσχυσαν πρᾶξαι.

ἀφόβως μὲν γὰρ οὐ μόνον ἐντυγχάνομεν αὐταῖς, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑμῖν, ὡς ὁρᾶτε, εἰς ἐπίσκεψιν φέρομεν, ἐπιστάμενοι πᾶσιν εὐάρεστα φανήσεσθαι· κἂν ὀλίγους δὲ πείσωμεν, τὰ μέγιστα κερδήσαντες ἐσόμεθα· ὡς γεωργοὶ γὰρ ἀγαθοὶ παρὰ τοῦ δεσπόζοντος τὴν ἀμοιβὴν ἕξομεν. Ὅτι δὲ ἀγαγεῖν τὸν Χριστὸν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν ὁ πατὴρ τῶν πάντων θεὸς μετὰ τὸ ἀναστῆσαι ἐκ νεκρῶν αὐτὸν ἔμελλε, καὶ κατέχειν ἕως ἂν πατάξῃ τοὺς ἐχθραίνοντας αὐτῷ δαίμονας, καὶ συντελεσθῇ ὁ ἀριθμὸς τῶν προεγνωσμένων αὐτῷ ἀγαθῶν γινομένων καὶ ἐναρέτων, δι' οὓς καὶ μηδέπω τὴν ἐπικύρωσιν πεποίηται, ἐπακούσατε τῶν εἰρημένων διὰ Δαυεὶδ τοῦ προφήτου.

English

But since God is prescient of all that will be done by all men, and since there is a decree by him that each man will be requited according to the worth of his deeds, and that what comes from him will be meted out according to the worth of what is done, he foretells through the prophetic spirit, ever leading the human race to understanding and remembrance, showing that he cares for them and exercises providence over them.

But by the activity of the evil demons, death was decreed against those who read the books of Hystaspes or the Sibyl or the prophets, so that through fear they might turn men away from encountering them and gaining knowledge of good things, and keep them enslaved to themselves; which they were not able to accomplish in the end.

For not only do we read them without fear, but we also bring them to your examination, as you see, knowing that they will appear pleasing to all; and even if we persuade only a few, we will have gained the greatest reward; for like good farmers, we will receive our recompense from the master. And that the father of all, God, was going to take Christ up into heaven after raising him from the dead, and keep him until he strikes the demons hostile to him, and the number of the good and virtuous deeds foreknown to him is completed, on account of which he has not yet made the final confirmation, listen to what is said through David the prophet.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:52 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

ἔστι δὲ ταῦτα· ἶπεν ὁ κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου· Κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου, ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑπο πόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου.

·άβδον δυνάμεως ἐξαποστελεῖ σοι κύριος ἐξ Ἰερουσαλήμ· καὶ κατακυρίευε ἐν μέσῳ τῶν ἐχθρῶν σου.

μετὰ σοῦ ἡ ἀρχὴ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ τῆς δυνάμεώς σου ἐν ταῖς λαμπρότησι τῶν ἁγίων σου· ἐκ γαστρὸς πρὸ ἑωσφόρου ἐγέννησά σε.

τὸ οὖν εἰρημένον Ῥάβδον δυνάμεως ἐξαποστελεῖ σοι ἐξ

Ἰερουσαλὴμ προαγγελτικὸν τοῦ λόγου τοῦ ἰσχυροῦ, ὃν ἀπὸ Ἰερουσαλὴμ οἱ ἀπόστολοι αὐτοῦ ἐξελθόντες πανταχοῦ ἐκήρυξαν, καί, καίπερ θανάτου ὁρισθέντος κατὰ τῶν διδασκόντων ἢ ὅλως ὁμολογούντων τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἡμεῖς πανταχοῦ καὶ ἀσπα ζόμεθα καὶ διδάσκομεν.

εἰ δὲ καὶ ὑμεῖς ὡς ἐχθροὶ ἐντεύξεσθε τοῖσδε τοῖς λόγοις, οὐ πλέον τι δύνασθε, ὡς προέφημεν, τοῦ φονεύειν· ὅπερ ἡμῖν μὲν οὐδεμίαν βλάβην φέρει, ὑμῖν δὲ καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς ἀδίκως ἐχθραίνουσι καὶ μὴ μετατιθεμένοις κό λασιν διὰ πυρὸς αἰωνίαν ἐργάζεται. Ἵνα δὲ μή τινες ἀλογισταίνοντες εἰς ἀποτροπὴν τῶν δεδιδαγμένων ὑφ' ἡμῶν εἴπωσι πρὸ ἐτῶν ἑκατὸν πεντή κοντα γεγεννῆσθαι τὸν Χριστὸν λέγειν ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ Κυρηνίου, δεδιδαχέναι δὲ ἅ φαμεν διδάξαι αὐτὸν ὕστερον χρόνοις ἐπὶ Ποντίου Πιλάτου, καὶ ἐπικαλῶσιν ὡς ἀνευθύνων ὄντων τῶν προγεγενημένων πάντων ἀνθρώπων, φθάσαντες τὴν ἀπορίαν λυσόμεθα.

English

These things are as follows: The Lord said to my lord, "Sit at my right hand, until I place your enemies under the soles of your feet."

A rod of power will the Lord send forth to you from Jerusalem; and rule in the midst of your enemies.

With you is the rule in the day of your power, in the splendors of your saints; from the womb, before the morning star, I begot you.

Now the saying, "A rod of power will the Lord send forth to you from Jerusalem," is prophetic of the strong Word, which his apostles, going forth from Jerusalem, proclaimed everywhere; and, although death was decreed against those teaching or even confessing the name of Christ, we everywhere both greet and teach.

But if you also, as enemies, encounter these words, you can do nothing more, as we said before, than kill; which brings no harm to us, but for you and for all who unjustly bear enmity and do not change, it works an eternal punishment by fire. And so that some, acting unreasonably for the purpose of turning away from what has been taught by us, might not say that we claim Christ was born a hundred and fifty years before, in the time of Cyrenius, but taught what we say he taught later, in the time of Pontius Pilate, and so that they might not object that all men who lived before are without responsibility, we, anticipating the difficulty, will resolve it.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:53 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

τὸν Χριστὸν πρωτότοκον τοῦ θεοῦ εἶναι ἐδιδάχθημεν καὶ προεμηνύσαμεν λόγον ὄντα, οὗ πᾶν γένος ἀν θρώπων μετέσχε.

καὶ οἱ μετὰ λόγου βιώσαντες Χριστιανοί εἰσι, κἂν ἄθεοι ἐνομίσθησαν, οἷον ἐν Ἕλλησι μὲν Σωκράτης καὶ Ἡράκλειτος καὶ οἱ ὅμοιοι αὐτοῖς, ἐν βαρβάροις δὲ Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἀνανίας καὶ Ἀζαρίας καὶ Μισαὴλ καὶ Ἠλίας καὶ ἄλλοι πολλοί, ὧν τὰς πράξεις ἢ τὰ ὀνόματα καταλέγειν μακρὸν εἶναι ἐπιστάμενοι τανῦν παραιτούμεθα. ὥστε καὶ οἱ προγενόμενοι ἄνευ λόγου βιώσαντες, ἄχρηστοι καὶ ἐχθροὶ τῷ Χριστῷ ἦσαν καὶ φονεῖς τῶν μετὰ λόγου βιούντων· οἱ δὲ μετὰ λόγου βιώ σαντες καὶ βιοῦντες Χριστιανοὶ καὶ ἄφοβοι καὶ ἀτάραχοι ὑπάρ χουσι.

δι' ἣν δ' αἰτίαν διὰ δυνάμεως τοῦ λόγου κατὰ τὴν τοῦ πατρὸς πάντων καὶ δεσπότου θεοῦ βουλὴν διὰ παρθένου ἄνθρωπος ἀπεκυήθη καὶ Ἰησοῦς ἐπωνομάσθη, καὶ σταυρωθεὶς ἀποθανὼν ἀνέστη καὶ ἀνελήλυθεν εἰς οὐρανόν, ἐκ τῶν διὰ τοσούτων εἰρημένων ὁ νουνεχὴς καταλαβεῖν δυνήσεται. ἡμεῖς δέ, οὐκ ἀναγκαίου ὄντος τανῦν τοῦ περὶ τῆς ἀποδείξεως τού του λόγου, ἐπὶ τὰς ἐπειγούσας ἀποδείξεις πρὸς τὸ παρὸν χωρή σωμεν.

English

We have been taught and have proclaimed that Christ is the firstborn of God, being the Word, of whom the whole race of human beings partakes.

And those who lived according to the Word are Christians, even if they were considered atheists, such as among the Greeks Socrates and Heraclitus and those like them, and among the barbarians Abraham, Ananias, Azarias, Misael, Elias, and many others, whose deeds or names we now refrain from listing, knowing it would be lengthy. Thus also those who lived before without the Word were useless and enemies of Christ and murderers of those who lived according to the Word; but those who have lived and are living according to the Word are Christians, and are fearless and untroubled.

For what reason, through the power of the Word, according to the will of the father of all and master God, a man was born through a virgin and was named Jesus, and having been crucified, died, rose again, and ascended into heaven, the intelligent person will be able to understand from what has been said at such length. But since a demonstration of this point is not necessary at present, we shall proceed to the urgent demonstrations for the moment.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:54 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

Ὅτι οὖν καὶ ἐκπορθηθήσεσθαι ἡ γῆ Ἰουδαίων ἔμελλεν, ἀκούσατε τῶν εἰρημένων ὑπὸ τοῦ προφητικοῦ πνεύματος· εἴρηνται δὲ οἱ λόγοι ὡς ἀπὸ προσώπου λαῶν θαυμαζόντων τὰ γεγενημένα.

εἰσὶ δὲ οἵδε· Ἐγενήθη ἔρημος Σιών, ὡς ἔρημος ἐγενήθη Ἰερουσαλήμ, εἰς κατάραν ὁ οἶκος, τὸ ἅγιον ἡμῶν καὶ ἡ δόξα, ἣν εὐλόγησαν οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν, ἐγενήθη πυρίκαυστος, καὶ πάντα τὰ ἔνδοξα αὐτῆς συνέπεσε. καὶ ἐπὶ

τούτοις ἀνέσχου καὶ ἐσιώπησας καὶ ἐταπείνωσας ἡμᾶς σφόδρα. καὶ ὅτι ἠρήμωτο Ἰερουσαλήμ, ὡς προείρητο γεγενῆσθαι, πεπεισμένοι ἐστέ.

εἴρηται δὲ καὶ περὶ τῆς ἐρημώσεως αὐτῆς, καὶ περὶ τοῦ μὴ ἐπιτραπήσεσθαι μηδένα αὐτῶν οἰκεῖν, διὰ Ἠσαίου τοῦ προφήτου οὕτως· Ἡ γῆ αὐτῶν ἔρημος, ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν οἱ ἐχθροὶ αὐτῶν αὐτὴν φάγονται, καὶ οὐκ ἔσται ἐξ αὐ τῶν ὁ κατοικῶν ἐν αὐτῇ.

ὅτι δὲ φυλάσσεται ὑφ' ὑμῶν ὅπως μηδεὶς ἐν αὐτῇ γένηται, καὶ θάνατος κατὰ τοῦ καταλαμβανομένου Ἰουδαίου εἰσιόντος ὥρισται, ἀκριβῶς ἐπίστασθε. Ὅτι δὲ καὶ θεραπεύσειν πάσας νόσους καὶ νεκροὺς ἀνεγερεῖν ὁ ἡμέτερος Χριστὸς προεφητεύθη, ἀκούσατε τῶν λελεγμένων.

English

That the land of the Jews was destined to be laid waste, hear what has been said by the prophetic spirit; the words are spoken as from the perspective of peoples marveling at what had happened.

They are these: Zion became a desert, Jerusalem became a desert, the house became an object of cursing, our holy place and our glory, which our fathers blessed, became burnt by fire, and all its glorious things collapsed. And

after these things you endured and kept silent and humbled us greatly. And that Jerusalem was desolated, as it was foretold would happen, you are convinced.

It has also been said concerning its desolation, and concerning that none of them would be permitted to dwell there, through the prophet Isaiah as follows: Their land is a desert, before them their enemies will devour it, and there will be none of them dwelling in it.

That it is guarded by you so that no one may be in it, and that death is decreed against any Jew found entering, you know precisely. That our Christ was prophesied to heal all diseases and to raise the dead, hear what has been said.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:55 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

ἔστι δὲ ταῦτα· Τῇ παρουσίᾳ αὐτοῦ ἁλεῖται χωλὸς ὡς ἔλαφος, καὶ τρανὴ ἔσται γλῶσσα μογιλάλων· τυφλοὶ ἀναβλέψουσι καὶ λεπροὶ καθαρισθήσονται καὶ νεκροὶ ἀναστή σονται καὶ περιπατήσουσιν.

ὅτι τε ταῦτα ἐποίησεν, ἐκ τῶν ἐπὶ Ποντίου Πιλάτου γενομένων ἄκτων μαθεῖν δύνασθε. πῶς τε προμεμήνυται ὑπὸ τοῦ προφητικοῦ πνεύματος ἀναιρεθησόμενος ἅμα τοῖς ἐπ' αὐτὸν ἐλπίζουσιν ἀνθρώποις, ἀκούσατε τῶν λεχθέντων διὰ Ἠσαίου. ἔστι δὲ ταῦτα· Ἴδε ὡς ὁ δίκαιος ἀπώλετο, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐκδέχεται τῇ καρδίᾳ· καὶ ἄνδρες δίκαιοι αἴρονται, καὶ οὐδεὶς κατανοεῖ. Ἀπὸ προσώ που ἀδικίας ἦρται ὁ δίκαιος καὶ ἔσται ἐν εἰρήνῃ ἡ ταφὴ αὐτοῦ· ἦρται ἐκ τοῦ μέσου.

Καὶ πάλιν πῶς δι' αὐτοῦ Ἠσαίου λέλεκται ὅτι οἱ οὐ προσδοκήσαντες αὐτὸν λαοὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν προσκυνήσουσιν αὐτόν, οἱ δὲ ἀεὶ προσδοκῶντες Ἰουδαῖοι ἀγνοήσουσι παραγε νόμενον αὐτόν· ἐλέχθησαν δὲ οἱ λόγοι ὡς ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ.

εἰσὶ δὲ οὗτοι· Ἐμφανὴς ἐγενήθην τοῖς ἐμὲ μὴ ἐπερωτῶσιν, εὑρέθην τοῖς ἐμὲ μὴ ζητοῦσι· εἶπον· Ἰδού εἰμι, ἔθνει, οἳ οὐκ ἐκάλεσαν τὸ ὄνομά μου. ἐξεπέτασα τὰς χεῖράς μου ἐπὶ λαὸν ἀπειθοῦντα καὶ ἀντιλέγοντα, ἐπὶ τοὺς πορευομένους ἐν ὁδῷ οὐ καλῇ, ἀλλ' ὀπίσω τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐ τῶν.

English

These are the words: At his coming, the lame will leap like a deer, and the tongue of the speechless will be clear; the blind will see again, and lepers will be cleansed, and the dead will rise and walk.

That he did these things, you can learn from the acts that took place under Pontius Pilate. And how it was foretold by the prophetic spirit that he would be put to death together with the men who hoped in him, hear what was said through Isaiah. These are the words: Behold how the righteous one perished, and no one takes it to heart; and righteous men are taken away, and no one notices. The righteous one has been taken from the face of injustice, and his burial will be in peace; he has been taken from the midst.

And again, how it was said through Isaiah that the peoples of the nations who did not expect him will worship him, while the Jews, who were always expecting him, will be ignorant of him when he arrives; the words were spoken as from the person of Christ himself.

They are these: I became manifest to those who did not ask for me, I was found by those who did not seek me; I said, Behold, I am here, O nation, which did not call my name. I stretched out my hands over a disobedient and gainsaying people, over those who walk not in a good way, but after their own sins.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:56 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

ὁ λαὸς ὁ παροξύνων ἐναντίον μου. Ἰουδαῖοι γὰρ ἔχοντες τὰς προφητείας καὶ ἀεὶ προσδοκήσαντες τὸν Χριστὸν παραγενησόμενον, ἠγνόησαν, οὐ μόνον δέ, ἀλλὰ καὶ παρεχρήσαντο· οἱ δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν μηδέποτε μηδὲν ἀκούσαντες περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, μέχρις οὗ οἱ ἀπὸ Ἰερουσαλὴμ ἐξελθόντες ἀπόστο λοι αὐτοῦ ἐμήνυσαν τὰ περὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰς προφητείας παρέ

δωκαν, πληρωθέντες χαρᾶς καὶ πίστεως τοῖς εἰδώλοις ἀπετάξαντο καὶ τῷ ἀγεννήτῳ θεῷ διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἑαυτοὺς ἀνέθηκαν. ὅτι δὲ προεγινώσκετο τὰ δύσφημα ταῦτα λεχθησόμενα κατὰ τῶν τὸν Χριστὸν ὁμολογούντων, καὶ ὡς εἶεν τάλανες οἱ δυσφημοῦντες αὐτὸν καὶ τὰ παλαιὰ ἔθη καλὸν εἶναι τηρεῖν λέγοντες, ἀκούσατε τῶν βραχυεπῶς εἰρημένων διὰ Ἠσαίου. ἔστι δὲ ταῦτα· ὐαὶ τοῖς λέγουσι τὸ γλυκὺ πικρὸν καὶ τὸ πικρὸν γλυκύ.

Ὅτι δὲ καὶ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν γενόμενος ἄνθρωπος πα θεῖν καὶ ἀτιμασθῆναι ὑπέμεινε, καὶ πάλιν μετὰ δόξης παρα γενήσεται, ἀκούσατε τῶν εἰρημένων εἰς τοῦτο προφητειῶν. ἔστι δὲ ταῦτα· Ἀνθ' ὧν παρέδωκαν εἰς θανάτον τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ μετὰ τῶν ἀνόμων ἐλογίσθη, αὐτὸς ἁμαρτίας πολλῶν εἴληφε καὶ τοῖς ἀνόμοις ἐξιλάσεται. ἴδε γὰρ συνήσει ὁ παῖς μου, καὶ ὑψωθήσεται καὶ δοξασθήσεται σφόδρα. ὃν τρόπον ἐκστήσονται πολλοὶ ἐπὶ σέ, οὕτως ἀδοξήσει ἀπὸ ἀνθρώπων τὸ εἶδός σου καὶ ἡ δόξα σου ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, οὕτως θαυμά σονται ἔθνη πολλά, καὶ συνέξουσι βασιλεῖς τὸ στόμα αὐτῶν· ὅτι οἷς οὐκ ἀνηγγέλη περὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ οἳ οὐκ ἀκηκόασι συνή σουσι.

English

the people who provoke against me. For the Jews, possessing the prophecies and always expecting the Christ to come, were ignorant, and not only that, but they also misused them; but those from the nations, who had never heard anything about the Christ until his apostles, going out from Jerusalem, announced the things concerning him and delivered the prophecies, filled with joy and faith, renounced the idols and dedicated themselves to the unbegotten God through the Christ. And that these blasphemous things were foreknown to be said against those who confess the Christ, and that wretches are those who blaspheme him and say that it is good to keep the old customs, hear the things spoken briefly through Isaiah. And these are: Woe to those who call the sweet bitter and the bitter sweet.

And that, having become man for our sake, he endured suffering and dishonor, and will come again with glory, hear the prophecies spoken to this end. And these are: In return for which they delivered his soul to death, and he was counted among the lawless, he himself took upon himself the sins of many and will atone for the lawless. For behold, my son will understand, and will be raised up and greatly glorified. In the way that many will be amazed at you, so your form and your glory will be dishonored by men, so many nations will marvel, and kings will shut their mouths; because those to whom it was not announced concerning him, and those who have not heard, will understand.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:57 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

κύριε, τίς ἐπίστευσε τῇ ἀκοῇ ἡμῶν; καὶ ὁ βραχίων κυρίου τίνι ἀπεκαλύφθη; ἀνηγγείλαμεν ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ ὡς παι δίον, ὡς·ίζα ἐν γῇ διψώσῃ.

οὐκ ἔστιν εἶδος αὐτῷ οὐδὲ δόξα· καὶ εἴδομεν αὐτόν, καὶ οὐκ εἶχεν εἶδος οὐδὲ κάλλος, ἀλλὰ τὸ εἶδος αὐτοῦ ἄτιμον καὶ ἐκλεῖπον παρὰ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους. ἄνθρωπος ἐν πληγῇ ὢν καὶ εἰδὼς φέρειν μαλακίαν, ὅτι ἀπέστραπται τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ, ἠτιμάσθη καὶ οὐκ ἐλογίσθη.

οὗτος τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν φέρει καὶ περὶ ἡμῶν ὀδυνᾶται, καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐλογισάμεθα αὐτὸν εἶναι ἐν πόνῳ καὶ ἐν πληγῇ καὶ ἐν κακώσει.

αὐτὸς δὲ ἐτραυματίσθη διὰ τὰς ἀνο μίας ἡμῶν καὶ μεμαλάκισται διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν· παιδεία εἰρήνης ἐπ' αὐτόν, τῷ μώλωπι αὐτοῦ ἡμεῖς ἰάθημεν. πάντες ὡς πρόβατα ἐπλανήθημεν, ἄνθρωπος τῇ ὁδῷ αὐτοῦ ἐπλανήθη· καὶ παρέδωκεν αὐτὸν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ἡμῶν, καὶ αὐτὸς διὰ τὸ κεκακῶσθαι οὐκ ἀνοίγει τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ· ὡς πρόβατον ἐπὶ σφαγὴν ἤχθη, καὶ ὡς ἀμνὸς ἐναντίον τοῦ κείροντος αὐτὸν ἄφωνος, οὕτως οὐκ ἀνοίγει τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ. ἐν τῇ ταπει νώσει αὐτοῦ ἡ κρίσις αὐτοῦ ἤρθη. μετὰ οὖν τὸ σταυρω θῆναι αὐτὸν καὶ οἱ γνώριμοι αὐτοῦ πάντες ἀπέστησαν, ἀρνη σάμενοι αὐτόν· ὕστερον δέ, ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστάντος καὶ ὀφ

English

Lord, who believed our report? And to whom was the arm of the Lord revealed? We announced before him as a child, as a root in a thirsty land.

There is no form for him nor glory; and we saw him, and he had no form nor beauty, but his form was dishonored and deficient compared to men. A man being in a plague and knowing how to bear weakness, because his face was turned away, he was dishonored and not accounted.

This one bears our sins and suffers pain for us, and we considered him to be in toil and in plague and in affliction.

But he was wounded because of our lawlessnesses and was weakened because of our sins; a discipline of peace is upon him, by his wound we were healed. All of us wandered like sheep, each man wandered in his own way; and he delivered himself to our sins, and because he was afflicted he does not open his mouth; he was led like a sheep to slaughter, and like a lamb before its shearer speechless, so he does not open his mouth. In his humiliation his judgment was taken away. Then after he was crucified, all his acquaintances abandoned him, denying him; but later, when he rose from the dead and appeared

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:58 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

θέντος αὐτοῖς καὶ ταῖς προφητείαις ἐντυχεῖν, ἐν αἷς πάντα ταῦτα προείρητο γενησόμενα, διδάξαντος, καὶ εἰς οὐρανὸν ἀνερχόμενον ἰδόντες καὶ πιστεύσαντες καὶ δύναμιν ἐκεῖθεν αὐτοῖς πεμφθεῖσαν παρ' αὐτοῦ λαβόντες καὶ εἰς πᾶν γένος ἀνθρώπων ἐλθόντες, ταῦτα ἐδίδαξαν καὶ ἀπόστολοι προσηγορεύθησαν. Ἵνα δὲ μηνύσῃ ἡμῖν τὸ προφητικὸν πνεῦμα ὅτι ὁ ταῦτα πάσχων ἀνεκδιήγητον ἔχει τὸ γένος καὶ βασιλεύει τῶν ἐχθρῶν, ἔφη οὕτως· Τὴν γενεὰν αὐτοῦ τίς διηγήσεται; ὅτι αἴρεται ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς ἡ ζωὴ αὐτοῦ, ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνομιῶν αὐτῶν ἥκει εἰς θάνατον.

καὶ δώσω τοὺς πονηροὺς ἀντὶ τῆς ταφῆς αὐτοῦ καὶ τοὺς πλουσίους ἀντὶ τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἀνομίαν οὐκ ἐποίησεν οὐδὲ εὑρέθη δόλος ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ· καὶ κύριος βούλεται καθαρίσαι αὐτὸν τῆς πληγῆς. ἐὰν δῶτε περὶ ἁμαρτίας, ἡ ψυχὴ ὑμῶν ὄψεται σπέρμα μακρόβιον. καὶ βούλεται κύριος ἀφελεῖν ἀπὸ πόνου τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ, δεῖξαι αὐτῷ φῶς καὶ πλάσαι τῇ συνέσει, δικαιῶσαι δίκαιον εὖ δουλεύοντα πολλοῖς, καὶ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν αὐτὸς ἀνοίσει. διὰ τοῦτο αὐτὸς κληρονομήσει πολλοὺς καὶ τῶν ἰσχυρῶν μεριεῖ σκύλα, ἀνθ' ὧν παρεδόθη εἰς θάνατον ἡ ψυχὴ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀνόμοις ἐλογίσθη, καὶ αὐτὸς ἁμαρτίας πολλῶν ἀνήνεγκε καὶ διὰ τὰς ἀνομίας αὐτῶν αὐτὸς παρεδόθη. ὡς δὲ καὶ εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἔμελλεν ἀνιέναι, καθὼς προεφητεύθη, ἀκούσατε. ἐλέχθη δὲ οὕτως· Ἄρατε πύλας οὐρανῶν, ἀνοίχθητε, ἵνα εἰσ έλθῃ ὁ βασιλεὺς τῆς δόξης. τίς ἐστιν οὗτος ὁ βασιλεὺς τῆς δόξης; Κύριος κραταιὸς καὶ κύριος δυνατός.

English

having been set before them and the prophecies in which all these things were foretold as about to happen, having taught, and having seen him ascending into heaven and having believed and having received power sent from him from there and having gone to every race of men, they taught these things and were called apostles. But in order that the prophetic spirit might indicate to us that the one suffering these things has an ineffable lineage and rules over his enemies, it spoke thus: Who will recount his generation? For his life is lifted from the earth, from their lawless deeds he comes to death.

And I will give the wicked in exchange for his burial and the rich in exchange for his death, because he committed no lawlessness nor was deceit found in his mouth; and the Lord wishes to cleanse him of the plague. If you give concerning sin, your soul will see long-lived seed. And the Lord wishes to remove his soul from pain, to show him light and to mold him with understanding, to justify a righteous man who serves many well, and he himself will bear our sins. Therefore he himself will inherit many and will divide the spoils of the mighty, in return for which his soul was given over to death, and he was counted among the lawless, and he himself bore the sins of many and was given over because of their lawless deeds. And as he was about to ascend into heaven, as was foretold, listen. And it was spoken thus: Lift up the gates of the heavens, be opened, so that the king of glory may enter. Who is this king of glory? The Lord is mighty and the Lord is powerful.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:59 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

ὡς δὲ καὶ ἐξ οὐρανῶν παραγίνεσθαι μετὰ δόξης μέλλει, ἀκούσατε καὶ τῶν εἰρημένων εἰς τοῦτο διὰ Ἰερεμίου τοῦ προφήτου. ἔστι δὲ ταῦτα· Ἰδοὺ ὡς υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου ἔρχεται ἐπάνω τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ οἱ ἄγγελοι αὐτοῦ σὺν αὐτῷ. Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν τὰ γενόμενα ἤδη πάντα ἀποδείκνυμεν πρὶν ἢ γενέσθαι προκεκηρύχθαι διὰ τῶν προ φητῶν, ἀνάγκη καὶ περὶ τῶν ὁμοίως προφητευθέντων, μελλόντων δὲ γίνεσθαι, πίστιν ἔχειν ὡς πάντως γενησομένων. ὃν γὰρ τρόπον τὰ ἤδη γενόμενα προκεκηρυγμένα καὶ ἀγνοούμενα ἀπέβη, τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον καὶ τὰ λείποντα, κἂν ἀγνοῆται καὶ ἀπιστῆται, ἀποβήσονται.

δύο γὰρ αὐτοῦ παρουσίας προεκήρυξαν οἱ προ φῆται· μίαν μέν, τὴν ἤδη γενομένην, ὡς ἀτίμου καὶ παθητοῦ ἀνθρώπου, τὴν δὲ δευτέραν, ὅταν μετὰ δόξης ἐξ οὐρανῶν μετὰ τῆς ἀγγελικῆς αὐτοῦ στρατιᾶς παραγενήσεσθαι κεκήρυκται, ὅτε καὶ τὰ σώματα ἀνεγερεῖ πάντων τῶν γενομένων ἀνθρώπων, καὶ

τῶν μὲν ἀξίων ἐνδύσει ἀφθαρσίαν, τῶν δ' ἀδίκων ἐν αἰσθή σει αἰωνίᾳ μετὰ τῶν φαύλων δαιμόνων εἰς τὸ αἰώνιον πῦρ πέμψει.

English

But that he is to come from the heavens with glory, hear also what has been said about this through Jeremiah the prophet. And these are the words: "Behold, like a son of man he comes upon the clouds of heaven, and his angels with him." Since, therefore, we show that all things that have happened were proclaimed beforehand through the prophets before they occurred, it is necessary also to have faith concerning the things similarly prophesied, which are yet to happen, that they will certainly come to pass. For in the same way that the things already happened, though proclaimed beforehand and unknown, came to pass, in the same way the remaining things, even if unknown and disbelieved, will come to pass.

For the prophets proclaimed two of his comings: one, which has already happened, as of a dishonored and passible man, and the second, when he is proclaimed to come from the heavens with glory with his angelic host, at which time he will also raise up the bodies of all men who have ever lived, and will clothe the worthy with incorruptibility, and will send the unjust, in eternal sensation, with the evil demons into the eternal fire.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:60 · narrativemedium
Source · Greek

ὡς δὲ καὶ ταῦτα προείρηται γενησόμενα, δηλώσομεν. ἐρρέθη δὲ διὰ Ἰεζεκιὴλ τοῦ προφήτου οὕτως· Συναχθήσεται ἁρμονία πρὸς ἁρμονίαν καὶ ὀστέον πρὸς ὀστέον, καὶ σάρκες ἀναφυήσονται.

καὶ πᾶν γόνυ κάμψει τῷ κυρίῳ, καὶ πᾶσα γλῶσσα ἐξομολογήσεται αὐτῷ.

ἐν οἵᾳ δὲ αἰσθήσει καὶ κολάσει γενέσθαι μέλλουσιν οἱ ἄδικοι, ἀκούσατε τῶν ὁμοίως εἰς τοῦτο εἰρημένων.

ἔστι δὲ ταῦτα· Ὁ σκώληξ αὐτῶν οὐ παυθήσεται, καὶ τὸ πῦρ αὐτῶν οὐ σβεσθήσεται. καὶ τότε μετανοήσουσιν, ὅτε οὐδὲν ὠφελήσουσι.

ποῖα δὲ μέλλουσιν οἱ λαοὶ τῶν Ἰουδαίων λέγειν καὶ ποιεῖν, ὅταν ἴδωσιν αὐτὸν ἐν δόξῃ παραγενόμενον, διὰ Ζαχαρίου τοῦ προφήτου προφητευθέντα ἐλέχθη οὕτως· Ἐντελοῦμαι τοῖς τέσσαρσιν ἀνέμοις συνάξαι τὰ ἐσκορπισμένα τέκνα, ἐντελοῦμαι τῷ βορρᾷ φέρειν, καὶ τῷ νότῳ μὴ προσκόπτειν.

καὶ τότε ἐν Ἰερουσαλὴμ κοπετὸς μέγας, οὐ κοπετὸς στομάτων ἢ χειλέων, ἀλλὰ κοπετὸς καρδίας, καὶ οὐ μὴ σχίσωσιν αὐτῶν τὰ ἱμάτια, ἀλλὰ τὰς διανοίας. κόψονται φυλὴ πρὸς φυλήν, καὶ τότε ὄψονται εἰς ὃν ἐξεκέντησαν, καὶ ἐροῦσι· Τί, κύριε, ἐπλάνησας ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τῆς ὁδοῦ σου; ἡ δόξα, ἣν εὐλόγησαν οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν, ἐγενήθη ἡμῖν εἰς ὄνειδος. Πολλὰς μὲν οὖν καὶ ἑτέρας προφητείας ἔχοντες εἰπεῖν ἐπαυσάμεθα, αὐτάρκεις καὶ ταύτας εἰς πεισμονὴν τοῖς τὰ ἀκουστικὰ καὶ νοερὰ ὦτα ἔχουσιν εἶναι λογισάμενοι, καὶ νοεῖν δύνασθαι αὐτοὺς ἡγούμενοι ὅτι οὐχ ὁμοίως τοῖς μυθοποιηθεῖσι περὶ τῶν νομισθέντων υἱῶν τοῦ Διὸς καὶ ἡμεῖς μόνον λέγομεν, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἀποδεῖξαι ἔχομεν.

English

And that these things have been foretold as they will happen, we shall make clear. It was said through Ezekiel the prophet as follows: "Harmony will be gathered to harmony, and bone to bone, and flesh will grow again."

And every knee will bend to the Lord, and every tongue will confess him.

In what sensation and punishment the unjust are about to undergo, hear what has been similarly said concerning this.

These are the words: "Their worm will not cease, and their fire will not be extinguished. And then they will repent, when it will be of no benefit."

And what the peoples of the Jews are about to say and do when they see him arriving in glory, was spoken through the prophet Zechariah as follows: "I will command the four winds to gather the scattered children; I will command the north wind to bring them, and the south wind not to hinder."

And then in Jerusalem there will be great lamentation, not a lamentation of mouths or lips, but a lamentation of the heart, and they will not tear their garments, but their minds. Tribe will mourn against tribe, and then they will see the one whom they pierced, and they will say: 'Why, Lord, did you lead us astray from your path? The glory which our fathers blessed has become a reproach to us.'"

Now we have many other prophecies to speak, but we have stopped, considering these sufficient to persuade those who have hearing ears and intellectual ears, and deeming that they can understand that we do not speak merely like the myths fabricated about the supposed sons of Zeus, but that we have proof to offer.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:61 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

τίνι γὰρ ἂν λόγῳ ἀν θρώπῳ σταυρωθέντι ἐπειθόμεθα, ὅτι πρωτότοκος τῷ ἀγεννήτῳ θεῷ ἐστι καὶ αὐτὸς τὴν κρίσιν τοῦ παντὸς ἀνθρωπείου γένους ποιήσεται, εἰ μὴ μαρτύρια πρὶν ἢ ἐλθεῖν αὐτὸν ἄνθρωπον γε νόμενον κεκηρυγμένα περὶ αὐτοῦ εὕρομεν καὶ οὕτως γενόμενα ἑωρῶμεν, γῆς μὲν Ἰουδαίων ἐρήμωσιν, καὶ τοὺς ἀπὸ παντὸς ἔθνους ἀνθρώπων διὰ τῆς παρὰ τῶν ἀποστόλων αὐτοῦ διδαχῆς πεισθέντας καὶ παραιτησαμένους τὰ παλαιά, ἐν οἷς πλα νώμενοι ἀνεστράφησαν, ἔθη, ἑαυτοὺς ἡμᾶς ὁρῶντες, πλείονάς τε καὶ ἀληθεστέρους τοὺς ἐξ ἐθνῶν τῶν ἀπὸ Ἰουδαίων καὶ Σαμα ρέων Χριστιανοὺς εἰδότες;

τὰ μὲν γὰρ ἄλλα πάντα γένη ἀνθρώπεια ὑπὸ τοῦ προφητικοῦ πνεύματος καλεῖται ἔθνη, τὸ δὲ

Ἰουδαϊκὸν καὶ Σαμαρειτικὸν φῦλον Ἰσραὴλ καὶ οἶκος Ἰακὼβ κέκληνται.

ὡς δὲ προεφητεύθη ὅτι πλείονες οἱ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν πιστεύοντες τῶν ἀπὸ Ἰουδαίων καὶ Σαμαρέων, τὰ προφητευ θέντα ἀπαγγελοῦμεν. ἐλέχθη δὲ οὕτως· ὐφράνθητι στεῖρα ἡ οὐ τίκτουσα,·ῆξον καὶ βόησον ἡ οὐκ ὠδίνουσα, ὅτι πολλὰ τὰ τέκνα τῆς ἐρήμου μᾶλλον ἢ τῆς ἐχούσης τὸν ἄνδρα. ἔρημα γὰρ ἦν πάντα τὰ ἔθνη ἀληθινοῦ θεοῦ, χειρῶν ἔργοις λατρεύ οντα· Ἰουδαῖοι δὲ καὶ Σαμαρεῖς, ἔχοντες τὸν παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγον διὰ τῶν προφητῶν παραδοθέντα αὐτοῖς καὶ ἀεὶ προσδο κήσαντες τὸν Χριστόν, παραγενόμενον ἠγνόησαν, πλὴν ὀλίγων τινῶν οὓς προεῖπε τὸ ἅγιον προφητικὸν πνεῦμα διὰ Ἠσαίου σωθήσεσθαι.

English

For by what reasoning would we be persuaded that a man who was crucified is the firstborn of the unbegotten God and that he himself will judge the whole human race, unless we found testimonies proclaimed about him before he came as a man, and saw them come to pass in this way: the desolation of the land of the Jews, and men from every nation persuaded through the teaching of his apostles and abandoning the old customs in which they had lived in error, seeing ourselves, and knowing that Christians from the nations are more numerous and more truthful than those from the Jews and Samaritans?

For all other human races are called nations by the prophetic spirit, but the Jewish and Samaritan tribes are called Israel and the house of Jacob.

And as it was prophesied that those from the nations who believe would be more numerous than those from the Jews and Samaritans, we shall announce the prophecies. And it was spoken thus: "Rejoice, barren one who does not bear; break forth and cry out, you who do not labor in childbirth, for the children of the desert are more numerous than those of the one who has a husband." For all the nations were desert of the true God, worshiping the works of their hands; but the Jews and Samaritans, having the word from God handed down to them through the prophets and always expecting the Christ, did not recognize him when he came, except for a few whom the holy prophetic spirit foretold through Isaiah would be saved.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:62 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

εἶπε δὲ ὡς ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτῶν· ἰ μὴ κύριος ἐγκατέλιπεν ἡμῖν σπέρμα, ὡς Σόδομα καὶ Γόμορρα ἂν ἐγε νήθημεν.

Σόδομα γὰρ καὶ Γόμορρα πόλεις τινὲς ἀσεβῶν ἀνδρῶν ἱστοροῦνται ὑπὸ Μωυσέως γενόμεναι, ἃς πυρὶ καὶ θείῳ καύσας ὁ θεὸς κατέστρεψε, μηδενὸς τῶν ἐν αὐταῖς σω θέντος πλὴν ἀλλοεθνοῦς τινος Χαλδαίου τὸ γένος, ᾧ ὄνομα Λώτ· σὺν ᾧ καὶ θυγατέρες διεσώθησαν. καὶ τὴν πᾶσαν αὐτῶν χώραν ἔρημον καὶ κεκαυμένην οὖσαν καὶ ἄγονον μέ νουσαν οἱ βουλόμενοι ὁρᾶν ἔχουσιν. ὡς δὲ καὶ ἀληθέστεροι οἱ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν καὶ πιστότεροι προεγινώσκοντο. ἀπαγγελοῦμεν τὰ εἰρημένα διὰ Ἠσαίου τοῦ προφήτου. ἔφη δὲ οὕτως·

Ἰσραὴλ ἀπερίτμητος τὴν καρδίαν, τὰ δὲ ἔθνη τὴν ἀκροβυστίαν. τὰ τοσαῦτα γοῦν ὁρώμενα πειθὼ καὶ πίστιν τοῖς τἀληθὲς ἀσπαζομένοις καὶ μὴ φιλοδοξοῦσι μηδὲ ὑπὸ παθῶν ἀρχομένοις μετὰ λόγου ἐμφορῆσαι δύναται.

ἱ δὲ παραδιδόντες τὰ μυθοποιηθέντα ὑπὸ τῶν ποιητῶν οὐδεμίαν ἀπόδειξιν φέρουσι τοῖς ἐκμανθάνουσι νέοις, καὶ ἐπὶ ἀπάτῃ καὶ ἀπαγωγῇ τοῦ ἀνθρωπείου γένους εἰρῆσθαι ἀποδείκνυμεν κατ' ἐνέργειαν τῶν φαύλων δαιμόνων. ἀκού σαντες γὰρ διὰ τῶν προφητῶν κηρυσσόμενον παραγενησόμενον τὸν Χριστόν, καὶ κολασθησομένους διὰ πυρὸς τοὺς ἀσεβεῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων, προεβάλλοντο πολλοὺς λεχθῆναι λεγομένους υἱοὺς τῷ Διΐ, νομίζοντες δυνήσεσθαι ἐνεργῆσαι τερατολογίαν ἡγήσασθαι τοὺς ἀνθρώπους τὰ περὶ τὸν Χριστὸν καὶ ὅμοια τοῖς ὑπὸ τῶν ποιητῶν λεχθεῖσι. καὶ ταῦτα δ' ἐλέχθη καὶ ἐν Ἕλλησιν καὶ ἐν ἔθνεσι πᾶσιν, ὅπου μᾶλλον ἐπήκουον τῶν προφητῶν πιστευθήσεσθαι τὸν Χριστὸν προκηρυσσόντων.

English

He said, as from their person: "If the Lord had not left us seed, we would have become like Sodom and Gomorrah."

For Sodom and Gomorrah are recorded by Moses as having been cities of impious men, which God destroyed by burning with fire and brimstone, none of those in them being saved except a certain foreigner of Chaldean race, whose name was Lot, with whom his daughters also were saved. And their whole country, being desolate and burnt and remaining barren, those who wish may see. And since those from the nations were recognized as more truthful and more trustworthy, we will announce the things spoken through the prophet Isaiah. He spoke thus:

"Israel uncircumcised in heart, but the nations in the foreskin." These many things, then, that are seen can instill persuasion and faith in those who embrace the truth and are not fond of glory nor ruled by passions, with reason.

But those who hand down the myths fabricated by the poets bring no proof to the young who learn them, and we show that they were spoken for the deception and leading astray of the human race, by the activity of the evil demons. For having heard through the prophets that the Christ was proclaimed as about to come, and that the impious among men would be punished by fire, they put forward many who were said to be sons of Zeus, thinking they would be able to make men consider the things concerning Christ as marvel-mongering and similar to the things said by the poets. And these things were said both among Greeks and among all nations, wherever they more readily heeded the prophets who proclaimed beforehand that Christ would be believed.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:63 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

ὅτι δὲ καὶ ἀκούοντες τὰ διὰ τῶν προφητῶν λεγόμενα οὐκ ἐνόουν

ἀκριβῶς, ἀλλ' ὡς πλανώμενοι ἐμιμήσαντο τὰ περὶ τὸν ἡμέτερον Χριστόν, διασαφήσομεν. Μωυσῆς οὖν ὁ προ φήτης, ὡς προέφημεν, πρεσβύτερος ἦν πάντων συγγραφέων, καὶ δι' αὐτοῦ, ὡς προεμηνύσαμεν, προεφητεύθη οὕτως· ὐκ ἐκλείψει ἄρχων ἐξ Ἰούδα καὶ ἡγούμενος ἐκ τῶν μηρῶν αὐτοῦ, ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ ᾧ ἀπόκειται· καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται προσδοκία ἐθνῶν, δεσμεύων πρὸς ἄμπελον τὸν πῶλον αὐτοῦ, πλύνων τὴν στολὴν αὐτοῦ ἐν αἵματι σταφυλῆς.

τούτων οὖν τῶν προφητικῶν λόγων ἀκούσαντες οἱ δαίμονες Διόνυσον μὲν ἔφασαν γεγονέναι υἱὸν τοῦ Διός, εὑρετὴν δὲ γενέσθαι ἀμπέλου παρέδωκαν, καὶ οἶνον ἐν τοῖς μυστηρίοις αὐτοῦ ἀναγράφουσι, καὶ διασπαραχθέντα αὐτὸν ἀνεληλυθέναι εἰς οὐρανὸν ἐδίδαξαν. καὶ ἐπειδὴ διὰ τῆς Μωυσέως προφητείας οὐ·ητῶς ἐσημαίνετο, εἴτε υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ ὁ παραγενησόμενός ἐστι, καὶ εἰ ὀχούμενος ἐπὶ πώλου ἐπὶ γῆς μενεῖ ἢ εἰς οὐρανὸν ἀνελεύσεται, καὶ τὸ τοῦ πώλου ὄνομα καὶ ὄνου πῶλον καὶ ἵππου σημαίνειν ἐδύνατο, μὴ ἐπιστά μενοι εἴτε ὄνου πῶλον ἄγων ἔσται σύμβολον τῆς παρουσίας αὐτοῦ εἴτε ἵππου ὁ προκηρυσσόμενος, καὶ υἱὸς θεοῦ ἐστιν, ὡς προέφημεν, ἢ ἀνθρώπου, τὸν Βελλεροφόντην καὶ αὐτὸν ἐφ' ἵππου Πηγάσου, ἄνθρωπον ἐξ ἀνθρώπου γενόμενον, εἰς οὐ ρανὸν ἔφασαν ἀνεληλυθέναι.

English

But that they, hearing the things spoken through the prophets, did not understand accurately, but, as men in error, imitated the things concerning our Christ, we shall make clear. Moses the prophet, then, as we said before, was older than all writers, and through him, as we previously indicated, it was prophesied thus: "A ruler will not fail from Judah, and a leader from his loins, until the one for whom it is reserved comes; and he himself will be the expectation of nations, binding his foal to a vine, washing his garment in the blood of the grape."

Hearing these prophetic words, therefore, the demons said that Dionysus was a son of Zeus, and handed down that he became the discoverer of the vine, and they record wine in his mysteries, and taught that he, having been torn apart, ascended into heaven. And since through the prophecy of Moses it was not clearly indicated whether the one who was to come is a son of God, and whether, mounted on a foal, he would remain on earth or ascend into heaven, and the name of the foal could signify both a foal of a donkey and of a horse, not knowing whether the one proclaimed would bring a foal of a donkey as a symbol of his coming or of a horse, and whether he is a son of God, as we said before, or of a man, they said that Bellerophon, also mounted on the horse Pegasus, a man born from a man, ascended into heaven.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:64 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

ὅτε δὲ ἤκουσαν διὰ τοῦ ἄλλου προφήτου Ἠσαίου λεχθέν, ὅτι διὰ παρθένου τεχθήσεται καὶ δι' ἑαυτοῦ ἀνελεύσεται εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, τὸν Περσέα λεχ θῆναι προεβάλλοντο.

καὶ ὅτε ἔγνωσαν εἰρημένον, ὡς προλέ λεκται ἐν ταῖς προγεγραμμέναις προφητείαις, Ἰσχυρὸς ὡς γίγας δραμεῖν ὁδόν, τὸν Ἡρακλέα ἰσχυρὸν καὶ ἐκπερινοστήσαντα τὴν πᾶσαν γῆν ἔφασαν.

ὅτε δὲ πάλιν ἔμαθον προφητευθέντα θεραπεύσειν αὐτὸν πᾶσαν νόσον καὶ νεκροὺς ἀνεγερεῖν τὸν Ἀσκληπιὸν παρήνεγκαν.

Ἀλλ' οὐδαμοῦ οὐδ' ἐπί τινος τῶν λεγομένων υἱῶν τοῦ Διὸς τὸ σταυρωθῆναι ἐμιμήσαντο· οὐ γὰρ ἐνοεῖτο αὐτοῖς, συμβολικῶς, ὡς προδεδήλωται, τῶν εἰς τοῦτο εἰρημένων πάν των λελεγμένων.

ὅπερ, ὡς προεῖπεν ὁ προφήτης, τὸ μέγιστον σύμβολον τῆς ἰσχύος καὶ ἀρχῆς αὐτοῦ ὑπάρχει, ὡς καὶ ἐκ τῶν ὑπ' ὄψιν πιπτόντων δείκνυται· κατανοήσατε γὰρ πάντα τὰ ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ, εἰ ἄνευ τοῦ σχήματος τούτου διοικεῖται ἢ κοινωνίαν ἔχειν δύναται.

θάλασσα μὲν γὰρ οὐ τέμνεται, ἢν μὴ τοῦτο τὸ τρόπαιον, ὃ καλεῖται ἱστίον, ἐν τῇ νηῒ σῶον μείνῃ· γῆ δὲ οὐκ ἀροῦται ἄνευ αὐτοῦ· σκαπανεῖς δὲ τὴν ἐργασίαν οὐ ποι οῦνται οὐδὲ βαναυσουργοὶ ὁμοίως εἰ μὴ διὰ τῶν τὸ σχῆμα τοῦτο ἐχόντων ἐργαλείων.

English

When they heard through the other prophet, Isaiah, that he would be born of a virgin and would ascend into heaven by himself, they put forward Perseus as having been spoken of.

And when they knew it said, as is foretold in the previously written prophecies, "Strong as a giant to run a path," they said that Heracles was strong and had traversed the whole earth.

And when again they learned that it was prophesied that he would heal every disease and raise the dead, they brought forward Asclepius.

But nowhere, nor in any of the so-called sons of Zeus, did they imitate the being crucified; for they did not understand, symbolically, as has been previously shown, all the things said concerning this.

Which, as the prophet foretold, is the greatest symbol of his power and authority, as is also shown from things that fall under our eyes; for consider all things in the world, whether they are administered or can have community without this form.

For the sea is not crossed unless this trophy, which is called a sail, remains intact on the ship; the earth is not plowed without it; diggers do not perform their work, nor craftsmen similarly, except through tools having this form.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:65 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

τὸ δὲ ἀνθρώπειον σχῆμα οὐδενὶ ἄλλῳ τῶν ἀλόγων ζώων διαφέρει, ἢ τῷ ὀρθόν τε εἶναι καὶ ἔκτασιν χειρῶν ἔχειν καὶ ἐν τῷ προσώπῳ ἀπὸ τοῦ μετωπίου τεταμένον τὸν λεγόμενον μυξωτῆρα φέρειν, δι' οὗ ἥ τε ἀναπνοή ἐστι τῷ ζώῳ, καὶ οὐδὲν ἄλλο δείκνυσιν ἢ τὸ σχῆμα τοῦ σταυροῦ. καὶ διὰ τοῦ προφήτου δὲ ἐλέχθη οὕτως· Πνεῦμα πρὸ προσώπου ἡμῶν χριστὸς κύριος.

καὶ τὰ παρ' ὑμῖν δὲ σύμ βολα τὴν τοῦ σχήματος τούτου δύναμιν δηλοῖ, ἵνα ἀμελῶμεν καὶ τῶν τροπαίων, δι' ὧν αἵ τε πρόοδοι ὑμῶν πανταχοῦ γίνονται, τῆς ἀρχῆς καὶ δυνάμεως τὰ σημεῖα ἐν τούτοις δεικνύντες, εἰ καὶ μὴ νοοῦντες τοῦτο πράττετε. καὶ τῶν παρ' ὑμῖν ἀποθνησκόντων αὐτοκρατόρων τὰς εἰκόνας ἐπὶ τούτῳ τῷ σχήματι ἀνα τίθετε, καὶ θεοὺς διὰ γραμμάτων ἐπονομάζετε. καὶ διὰ λόγου οὖν καὶ σχήματος τοῦ φαινομένου, ὅση δύναμις, προτρεψάμενοι ὑμᾶς ἀνεύθυνοι οἴδαμεν λοιπὸν ὄντες, κἂν ὑμεῖς ἀπιστεῖτε· τὸ γὰρ ἡμέτερον γέγονε καὶ πεπέρανται. ὐκ ἠρκέσθησαν δὲ οἱ φαῦλοι δαίμονες πρὸ τῆς φανερώσεως τοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰπεῖν τοὺς λεχθέντας υἱοὺς τῷ Διῒ γεγονέναι, ἀλλ' ἐπειδή, φανερωθέντος αὐτοῦ καὶ γενομένου ἐν ἀνθρώποις, καὶ ὅπως διὰ τῶν προφητῶν προεκεκήρυκτο ἔμαθον καὶ ἐν παντὶ γένει πιστευόμενον καὶ προσδοκώμενον ἔγνωσαν, πάλιν, ὡς προεδηλώσαμεν, προεβάλλοντο ἄλλους, Σίμωνα μὲν καὶ Μένανδρον ἀπὸ Σαμαρείας, οἳ καὶ μαγικὰς δυνάμεις ποιή σαντες πολλοὺς ἐξηπάτησαν καὶ ἔτι ἀπατωμένους ἔχουσι.

English

The human form differs from that of all other irrational animals only in being upright, having an extension of hands, and bearing on the face, from the forehead, the so-called nose, through which the animal breathes, and which shows nothing else but the shape of the cross. And through the prophet it was spoken thus: "Spirit before our face, Christ the Lord."

And among you, the symbols manifest the power of this shape, so that we may disregard even the trophies, through which your processions take place everywhere, showing the signs of rule and power in these, even if you do this without understanding. And you set up the images of your deceased emperors in this shape, and you name them gods through inscriptions. Therefore, by word and by the visible shape, as far as we are able, having exhorted you, we know that we are henceforth blameless, even if you disbelieve; for our part has been done and completed.

But the wicked demons were not satisfied, before the manifestation of Christ, to say that the so-called sons of Zeus had been born, but when, after he was manifested and had come among men, they learned how he had been proclaimed beforehand through the prophets, and knew that he was believed and expected among every race, again, as we previously indicated, they put forward others, Simon and Menander from Samaria, who, having performed magical feats, deceived many and still have those who are deceived.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:66 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

καὶ γὰρ παρ' ὑμῖν, ὡς προέφημεν, ἐν τῇ βασιλίδι Ῥώμῃ ἐπὶ Κλαυ δίου Καίσαρος γενόμενος ὁ Σίμων καὶ τὴν ἱερὰν σύγκλητον καὶ τὸν δῆμον Ῥωμαίων εἰς τοσοῦτο κατεπλήξατο, ὡς θεὸς νομισθῆναι καὶ ἀνδριάντι, ὡς τοὺς ἄλλους παρ' ὑμῖν τιμω μένους θεούς, τιμηθῆναι.

ὅθεν τήν τε ἱερὰν σύγκλητον καὶ τὸν δῆμον τὸν ὑμέτερον συνεπιγνώμονας ταύτης ἡμῶν τῆς ἀξιώ σεως παραλαβεῖν αἰτοῦμεν, ἵν', εἴ τις εἴη τοῖς ἀπ' ἐκείνου διδάγμασι κατεχόμενος, τἀληθὲς μαθὼν τὴν πλάνην φυγεῖν δυ νηθῇ.

καὶ τὸν ἀνδριάντα, εἰ βούλεσθε, καθαιρήσατε. ὐ γὰρ μὴ γενέσθαι τὴν ἐκπύρωσιν ἐπὶ κολάσει τῶν ἀσεβῶν οἱ φαῦλοι δαίμονες πεῖσαι δύνανται, ὅνπερ τρόπον οὐδὲ λαθεῖν τὸν Χριστὸν παραγενόμενον ἴσχυσαν πρᾶξαι, ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνο μόνον, τοὺς ἀλόγως βιοῦντας καὶ ἐμπαθῶς ἐν ἔθεσι φαύλοις τεθραμμένους καὶ φιλοδοξοῦντας ἀναιρεῖν ἡμᾶς καὶ μισεῖν, δύνανται ποιῆσαι· οὓς οὐ μόνον οὐ μισοῦμεν, ἀλλ', ὡς δείκνυται, ἐλεοῦντες μεταθέσθαι πεῖσαι βουλόμεθα. οὐ γὰρ δεδοίκαμεν θάνατον, τοῦ πάντως ἀποθανεῖν ὁμολογουμένου,

English

For among you, as we said before, in the imperial city of Rome under Claudius Caesar, Simon came and so astounded the sacred senate and the Roman people that he was considered a god and was honored with a statue, like the other gods honored among you.

Therefore we ask that the sacred senate and your people be taken as co-adjudicators of this our petition, so that if anyone is held by the teachings of that man, having learned the truth, he may be able to flee the error.

And if you wish, take down the statue. For the evil demons cannot persuade that the conflagration will not come for the punishment of the impious, just as they were not able to hide the coming of Christ; but they can only do this: make those who live irrationally and passionately, reared in evil habits and loving glory, kill us and hate us. These we not only do not hate, but, as is shown, we wish to persuade them to change, pitying them. For we do not fear death, since it is agreed that all must die.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:67 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

καὶ μηδενὸς ἄλλου καινοῦ ἀλλ' ἢ τῶν αὐτῶν ἐν τῇδε τῇ διοι κήσει ὄντων· ὧν εἰ μὲν κόρος τοὺς μετασχόντας κἂν ἐνιαυτοῦ ἔχῃ, ἵνα ἀεὶ ὦσι καὶ ἀπαθεῖς καὶ ἀνενδεεῖς, τοῖς ἡμετέροις διδάγμασι προσέχειν δεῖ.

εἰ δ' ἀπιστοῦσι μηδὲν εἶναι μετὰ θάνατον, ἀλλ' εἰς ἀναισθησίαν χωρεῖν τοὺς ἀποθνήσκοντας ἀπο φαίνονται, παθῶν τῶν ἐνταῦθα καὶ χρειῶν ἡμᾶς·υόμενοι εὐεργετοῦσιν, ἑαυτοὺς δὲ φαύλους καὶ μισανθρώπους καὶ φιλοδόξους δεικνύουσιν· οὐ γὰρ ὡς ἀπαλλάξοντες ἡμᾶς ἀναιροῦσιν, ἀλλ' ὡς ἀποστεροῦντες ζωῆς καὶ ἡδονῆς φονεύουσι. Καὶ Μαρκίωνα δὲ τὸν ἀπὸ Πόντου, ὡς προέφημεν, προεβάλλοντο οἱ φαῦλοι δαίμονες, ὃς ἀρνεῖσθαι μὲν τὸν ποιητὴν τῶν οὐρανίων καὶ γηΐνων ἁπάντων θεὸν καὶ τὸν προκηρυχθέντα διὰ τῶν προφητῶν Χριστὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ νῦν διδάσκει, ἄλλον δέ τινα καταγγέλλει παρὰ τὸν δημιουργὸν τὸν πάντων θεὸν καὶ ὁμοίως ἕτερον υἱόν·

ᾧ πολλοὶ πεισθέντες ὡς μόνῳ τἀληθῆ ἐπισταμένῳ, ἡμῶν καταγελῶσιν, ἀπόδειξιν μηδεμίαν περὶ ὧν λέγουσιν ἔχοντες, ἀλλὰ ἀλόγως ὡς ὑπὸ λύκου ἄρνες συνηρπασμένοι βορὰ τῶν ἀθέων δογμάτων καὶ δαιμόνων γίνονται. οὐ γὰρ ἄλλο τι ἀγωνίζονται οἱ λεγόμενοι δαίμονες, ἢ ἀπάγειν τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἀπὸ τοῦ ποιήσαντος θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ πρωτογόνου αὐτοῦ Χριστοῦ· καὶ τοὺς μὲν τῆς γῆς μὴ ἐπαίρεσθαι δυναμένους τοῖς γηΐνοις καὶ χειροποιήτοις προσήλωσαν καὶ προσηλοῦσι, τοὺς δὲ ἐπὶ θεωρίαν θείων ὁρμῶντας ὑπεκκρούοντες, ἢν μὴ λογισμὸν σώφρονα καὶ καθαρὸν καὶ ἀπαθῆ βίον ἔχωσιν, εἰς ἀσέβειαν ἐμβάλλουσιν.

English

and that there is nothing else new but the same things in this administration. If satiety of those who have partaken, even for a year, holds them, so that they may always be and be impassible and without need, then it is necessary to attend to our teachings.

But if they disbelieve that there is anything after death, and declare that the dead pass into insensibility, they benefit us by relieving us of sufferings and needs here, but they show themselves to be base, misanthropic, and glory-seeking; for they do not kill us as if to release us, but as if to deprive us of life and pleasure they murder. And Marciōn from Pontus, as we said before, was put forward by the evil demons, who now teaches to deny the maker of all heavenly and earthly things, God, and the Christ proclaimed through the prophets, his son, and proclaims another god besides the creator of all things, and likewise another son.

Many, persuaded by him as the only one who knows the truth, laugh at us, having no proof about what they say, but irrationally, as lambs snatched by a wolf, they become prey to atheistic doctrines and demons. For the so-called demons strive for nothing else than to lead men away from the creating God and his firstborn Christ; and those unable to rise above the earth they have nailed and nail to earthly and handmade things, while those who are impelled toward the contemplation of divine things, unless they have sober reason and a pure and passionless life, they knock aside and cast into impiety.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:68 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

Ἵνα δὲ καὶ παρὰ τῶν ἡμετέρων διδασκάλων, λέγο μεν δὲ τοῦ λόγου τοῦ διὰ τῶν προφητῶν, λαβόντα τὸν Πλάτωνα μάθητε τὸ εἰπεῖν, ὕλην ἄμορφον οὖσαν στρέψαντα τὸν θεὸν κόσμον ποιῆσαι, ἀκούσατε τῶν αὐτολεξεὶ εἰρημένων διὰ Μωυσέως, τοῦ προδεδηλωμένου πρώτου προφήτου καὶ πρεσβυτέρου τῶν ἐν Ἕλλησι συγγραφέων, δι' οὗ μηνύον τὸ προφητικὸν πνεῦμα, πῶς τὴν ἀρχὴν καὶ ἐκ τίνων ἐδημιούργησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν κόσμον, ἔφη οὕτως·

Ἐν ἀρχῇ ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν.

ἡ δὲ γῆ ἦν ἀόρατος καὶ ἀκατασκεύαστος, καὶ σκότος ἐπάνω τῆς ἀβύσσου· καὶ πνεῦμα θεοῦ ἐπεφέρετο ἐπάνω τῶν ὑδάτων.

καὶ εἶπεν ὁ θεός· Γενηθήτω φῶς. καὶ ἐγένετο οὕτως.

ὥστε λόγῳ θεοῦ ἐκ τῶν ὑποκει μένων καὶ προδηλωθέντων διὰ Μωυσέως γεγενῆσθαι τὸν πάντα κόσμον, καὶ Πλάτων καὶ οἱ ταὐτὰ λέγοντες καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐμάθομεν, καὶ ὑμεῖς πεισθῆναι δύνασθε.

καὶ τὸ καλούμενον Ἔρεβος παρὰ τοῖς ποιηταῖς εἰρῆσθαι πρότερον ὑπὸ Μωυσέως οἴδαμεν.

Καὶ τὸ ἐν τῷ παρὰ Πλάτωνι Τιμαίῳ φυσιολογούμενον περὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ, ὅτε λέγει· Ἐχίασεν αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ παντί, παρὰ Μωυσέως λαβὼν ὁμοίως εἶπεν. ἐν γὰρ ταῖς Μωυσέως γραφαῖς ἀναγέγραπται, ὡς κατ' ἐκεῖνο τοῦ καιροῦ, ὅτε ἐξῆλθον ἀπὸ ἰγύπτου οἱ Ἰσραηλῖται καὶ γεγόνασιν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, ἀπήντησαν αὐτοῖς ἰοβόλα θηρία, ἔχιδναί τε καὶ ἀσπίδες καὶ ὄφεων πᾶν γένος, ὃ ἐθανάτου τὸν λαόν· καὶ κατ' ἐπίπνοιαν καὶ ἐνέργειαν τὴν παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ λεγομένην λαβεῖν τὸν Μωυσέα χαλκὸν καὶ ποιῆσαι τύπον σταυροῦ καὶ τοῦτον στῆσαι ἐπὶ τῇ ἁγίᾳ σκηνῇ καὶ εἰπεῖν τῷ λαῷ· Ἐὰν προσβλέπητε τῷ τύπῳ τούτῳ καὶ πιστεύητε, ἐν αὐτῷ σωθήσεσθε.

English

And that Plato took from our teachers—we mean from the Word through the prophets—to say that God turned shapeless matter and made the world, hear the very words spoken through Moses, the first prophet already mentioned and the oldest of Greek writers, through whom the prophetic spirit reveals how God created the world in the beginning and from what, he spoke thus:

In the beginning God made the heaven and the earth.

And the earth was invisible and unformed, and darkness was over the abyss; and the spirit of God was borne over the waters.

And God said, "Let there be light." And it was so.

Thus we, and Plato and those who say the same things, learned that the whole world was made by the word of God from the underlying things already revealed through Moses, and you can be persuaded.

And we know that what is called Erebus by the poets was spoken earlier by Moses.

And the physical discourse in Plato's Timaeus about the son of God, when he says, "He marked him out in the universe," he likewise said, taking from Moses. For in the writings of Moses it is recorded that at that time, when the Israelites left Egypt and were in the desert, venomous beasts met them—vipers, asps, and every kind of serpent—which killed the people; and by inspiration and energy said to be from God, Moses took bronze and made a figure of a cross and set it up on the holy tabernacle and said to the people: "If you look at this figure and believe, you will be saved in it.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:69 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

καὶ γενομένου τούτου τοὺς μὲν ὄφεις ἀποθανεῖν ἀνέγραψε, τὸν δὲ λαὸν ἐκφυγεῖν τὸν θάνατον οὕτως παρέδωκεν. ἃ ἀναγνοὺς Πλάτων καὶ μὴ ἀκριβῶς ἐπιστάμενος, μηδὲ νοήσας τύπον εἶναι σταυροῦ ἀλλὰ χίασμα νοήσας, τὴν μετὰ τὸν πρῶτον θεὸν δύναμιν κεχιάσθαι ἐν τῷ παντὶ εἶπε. καὶ τὸ εἰπεῖν αὐτὸν τρίτον, ἐπειδή, ὡς προείπομεν, ἐπάνω τῶν ὑδάτων ἀνέγνω ὑπὸ Μωυ σέως εἰρημένον ἐπιφέρεσθαι τὸ τοῦ θεοῦ πνεῦμα. δευτέραν μὲν γὰρ χώραν τῷ παρὰ θεοῦ λόγῳ, ὃν κεχιάσθαι ἐν τῷ παντὶ ἔφη, δίδωσι, τὴν δὲ τρίτην τῷ λεχθέντι ἐπιφέρεσθαι τῷ ὕδατι πνεύματι, εἰπών· Τὰ δὲ τρίτα περὶ τὸν τρίτον. καὶ ὡς ἐκπύρωσιν γενήσεσθαι διὰ Μωυσέως προεμήνυσε τὸ προφητικὸν πνεῦμα, ἀκούσατε.

ἔφη δὲ οὕτως· Καταβήσεται ἀείζωον πῦρ καὶ καταφάγεται μέχρι τῆς ἀβύσσου κάτω. οὐ τὰ αὐτὰ οὖν ἡμεῖς ἄλλοις δοξάζομεν, ἀλλ' οἱ πάντες τὰ ἡμέτερα μιμούμενοι λέγουσι.

παρ' ἡμῖν οὖν ἔστι ταῦτα ἀκοῦσαι καὶ μαθεῖν παρὰ τῶν οὐδὲ τοὺς χαρακτῆρας τῶν στοιχείων ἐπισταμένων, ἰδιωτῶν μὲν καὶ βαρβάρων τὸ φθέγμα, σοφῶν δὲ καὶ πιστῶν τὸν νοῦν ὄντων, καὶ πηρῶν καὶ χήρων τινῶν τὰς ὄψεις· ὡς συνεῖναι οὐ σοφίᾳ ἀνθρωπείᾳ ταῦτα γεγονέναι, ἀλλὰ δυνάμει θεοῦ λέ γεσθαι.

English

And when this happened, he recorded that the serpents died, but that the people escaped death in this way. Plato, reading this and not understanding precisely, nor realizing that it was a figure of the cross but thinking it a chi, said that the power after the first god was placed as a chi in the universe. And his saying "third" is because, as we said before, he read above the waters the words spoken by Moses, that the spirit of God was borne. For he gives the second place to the Word from God, which he said was placed as a chi in the universe, and the third to the spirit said to be borne upon the water, saying, "And the third things around the third." And hear how the prophetic spirit foretold through Moses that a conflagration will occur.

He spoke thus: "An ever-living fire will descend and will consume down to the abyss below." Therefore we do not hold the same opinions as others, but all who imitate us speak our teachings.

So it is possible among us to hear and learn these things from those who do not even know the letters of the alphabet, who are uneducated and barbarian in speech, but wise and faithful in mind, and some who are blind and widows in their sight; so that one may understand that these things have come about not by human wisdom, but are spoken by the power of God.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:70 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

Ὃν τρόπον δὲ καὶ ἀνεθήκαμεν ἑαυτοὺς τῷ θεῷ καινοποιηθέντες διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἐξηγησόμεθα, ὅπως μὴ τοῦτο παραλιπόντες δόξωμεν πονηρεύειν τι ἐν τῇ ἐξηγήσει. ὅσοι ἂν πεισθῶσι καὶ πιστεύωσιν ἀληθῆ ταῦτα τὰ ὑφ' ἡμῶν διδασκόμενα καὶ λεγόμενα εἶναι, καὶ βιοῦν οὕτως δύνασθαι ὑπισχνῶνται, εὔχεσθαί τε καὶ αἰτεῖν νηστεύοντες παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ τῶν προημαρτημένων ἄφεσιν διδάσκονται, ἡμῶν συνευχομένων καὶ συννηστευόντων αὐτοῖς.

ἔπειτα ἄγονται ὑφ' ἡμῶν ἔνθα ὕδωρ ἐστί, καὶ τρόπον ἀναγεννήσεως, ὃν καὶ ἡμεῖς αὐτοὶ ἀνεγεννήθημεν, ἀναγεννῶνται· ἐπ' ὀνόματος γὰρ τοῦ πατρὸς τῶν ὅλων καὶ δεσπότου θεοῦ καὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ πνεύματος ἁγίου τὸ ἐν τῷ ὕδατι τότε λουτρὸν ποιοῦνται. καὶ γὰρ ὁ Χριστὸς εἶπεν· – ν μὴ ἀναγεννηθῆτε, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλ θητε εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν. ὅτι δὲ καὶ ἀδύνατον εἰς τὰς μήτρας τῶν τεκουσῶν τοὺς ἅπαξ γενομένους ἐμβῆναι, φανερὸν πᾶσίν ἐστι.

καὶ διὰ Ἠσαίου τοῦ προφήτου, ὡς προεγράψαμεν, εἴρηται, τίνα τρόπον φεύξονται τὰς ἁμαρτίας οἱ ἁμαρτήσαντες καὶ μετανοοῦντες. ἐλέχθη δὲ οὕτως· Λούσασθε, καθαροὶ γένεσθε, ἀφέλετε τὰς πονηρίας ἀπὸ τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν, μάθετε καλὸν ποιεῖν, κρίνατε ὀρφανῷ καὶ δικαιώσατε χήραν, καὶ δεῦτε καὶ διαλεχθῶμεν, λέγει κύριος· καὶ ἐὰν ὦσιν αἱ ἁμαρ τίαι ὑμῶν ὡς φοινικοῦν, ὡσεὶ ἔριον λευκανῶ, καὶ ἐὰν ὦσιν ὡς κόκκινον, ὡς χιόνα λευκανῶ.

English

We shall explain in what manner we have dedicated ourselves to God, being made new through Christ, so that by omitting this we may not seem to be acting maliciously in our explanation. All who are persuaded and believe that these things taught and said by us are true, and who promise that they are able to live accordingly, are taught to pray and ask, while fasting, for forgiveness of their past sins from God, with us praying and fasting together with them.

Then they are led by us to where there is water, and they are reborn in the manner of rebirth in which we ourselves were reborn; for in the name of the Father of all and master God, and of our Savior Jesus Christ, and of the Holy Spirit, they then perform the washing in the water. For Christ said: "Unless you are reborn, you will not enter the kingdom of heaven." And that it is impossible for those who have once been born to enter again into the wombs of their mothers is evident to all.

And through the prophet Isaiah, as we wrote previously, it has been said in what manner those who have sinned and repent will escape their sins. And it was spoken thus: "Wash yourselves, become clean, remove the wickedness from your souls, learn to do good, judge for the orphan and do justice for the widow, and come and let us converse," says the Lord; "and even if your sins are like crimson, I will whiten them like wool, and if they are like scarlet, I will whiten them like snow.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:71 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

ἐὰν δὲ μὴ εἰσακούσητέ μου, μάχαιρα ὑμᾶς κατέδεται· τὸ γὰρ στόμα κυρίου ἐλάλησε ταῦτα.

καὶ λόγον δὲ εἰς τοῦτο παρὰ τῶν ἀποστόλων ἐμά θομεν τοῦτον.

ἐπειδὴ τὴν πρώτην γένεσιν ἡμῶν ἀγνοοῦντες κατ' ἀνάγκην γεγεννήμεθα ἐξ ὑγρᾶς σπορᾶς κατὰ μῖξιν τὴν τῶν γονέων πρὸς ἀλλήλους καὶ ἐν ἔθεσι φαύλοις καὶ πονηραῖς ἀνα τροφαῖς γεγόναμεν, ὅπως μὴ ἀνάγκης τέκνα μηδὲ ἀγνοίας μέ νωμεν ἀλλὰ προαιρέσεως καὶ ἐπιστήμης, ἀφέσεώς τε ἁμαρτιῶν ὑπὲρ ὧν προημάρτομεν τύχωμεν, ἐν τῷ ὕδατι ἐπονομάζεται τῷ ἑλομένῳ ἀναγεννηθῆναι καὶ μετανοήσαντι ἐπὶ τοῖς ἡμαρτημένοις τὸ τοῦ πατρὸς τῶν ὅλων καὶ δεσπότου θεοῦ ὄνομα, αὐτὸ τοῦτο μόνον ἐπιλέγοντος τοῦ τὸν λουσόμενον ἄγοντος ἐπὶ τὸ λουτρόν.

ὄνομα γὰρ τῷ ἀρρήτῳ θεῷ οὐδεὶς ἔχει εἰπεῖν· εἰ δέ τις τολμήσειεν εἶναι λέγειν, μέμηνε τὴν ἄσωτον μανίαν. καλεῖται δὲ τοῦτο τὸ λουτρὸν φωτισμός, ὡς φωτιζομένων τὴν διάνοιαν τῶν ταῦτα μανθανόντων. καὶ ἐπ' ὀνόματος δὲ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, τοῦ σταυρωθέντος ἐπὶ Ποντίου Πιλάτου, καὶ ἐπ' ὀνόματος πνεύματος ἁγίου, ὃ διὰ τῶν προφητῶν προεκή ρυξε τὰ κατὰ τὸν Ἰησοῦν πάντα, ὁ φωτιζόμενος λούεται. Καὶ τὸ λουτρὸν δὴ τοῦτο ἀκούσαντες οἱ δαίμονες διὰ τοῦ προφήτου κεκηρυγμένον ἐνήργησαν καὶ·αντίζειν ἑαυ τοὺς τοὺς εἰς τὰ ἱερὰ αὐτῶν ἐπιβαίνοντας καὶ προσιέναι αὐτοῖς μέλλοντας, λοιβὰς καὶ κνίσας ἀποτελοῦντας· τέλεον δὲ καὶ λούεσθαι ἀπιόντας πρὶν ἐλθεῖν ἐπὶ τὰ ἱερά, ἔνθα ἵδρυνται, ἐνεργοῦσι.

English

But if you do not heed me, the sword will devour you; for the mouth of the Lord has spoken these things.

And we have learned this account from the apostles concerning this matter.

Since, being ignorant of our first origin, we were of necessity born from a moist seed through the union of our parents with each other, and we came to be in base habits and evil upbringings, so that we might no longer remain children of necessity and ignorance, but of choice and knowledge, and obtain remission of sins for those we previously committed, in the water the name of the father of all and master God is pronounced over the one who chooses to be reborn and repents of his sins, the one leading the person to be bathed uttering only this name.

For no one can utter the name of the ineffable God; and if anyone should dare to say that it exists, he raves with a reckless madness. And this bath is called illumination, as those who learn these things have their understanding illuminated. And the one being illuminated is bathed in the name of Jesus Christ, who was crucified under Pontius Pilate, and in the name of the Holy Spirit, who through the prophets foretold all things concerning Jesus. And the demons, having heard of this bath proclaimed through the prophet, contrived to cause those entering their temples and intending to approach them, while performing libations and burnt offerings, to also wash themselves completely and to bathe before coming to the temples where they are established.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:72 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

καὶ γὰρ τὸ ὑπολύεσθαι ἐπιβαίνοντας τοῖς ἱεροῖς

καὶ τοῖς αὐτοῖς τοὺς θρησκεύοντας κελεύεσθαι ὑπὸ τῶν ἱερα τευόντων ἐκ τῶν συμβάντων Μωυσεῖ τῷ εἰρημένῳ προφήτῃ μαθόντες οἱ δαίμονες ἐμιμήσαντο. κατ' ἐκεῖνο γὰρ τοῦ καιροῦ ὅτε Μωυσῆς ἐκελεύσθη κατελθὼν εἰς ἴγυπτον ἐξαγαγεῖν τὸν ἐκεῖ λαὸν τῶν Ἰσραηλιτῶν, ποιμαίνοντος αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ Ἀρραβικῇ γῇ πρόβατα τοῦ πρὸς μητρὸς θείου, ἐν ἰδέᾳ πυρὸς ἐκ βάτου προσωμίλησεν αὐτῷ ὁ ἡμέτερος Χριστός, καὶ εἶπεν· Ὑπόλυσαι τὰ ὑποδήματά σου καὶ προσελθὼν ἄκουσον. ὁ δὲ ὑπολυσάμενος καὶ προσελθὼν ἀκήκοε κατελθεῖν εἰς ἴγυπτον καὶ ἐξα γαγεῖν τὸν ἐκεῖ λαὸν τῶν Ἰσραηλιτῶν, καὶ δύναμιν ἰσχυρὰν ἔλαβε παρὰ τοῦ λαλήσαντος αὐτῷ ἐν ἰδέᾳ πυρὸς Χριστοῦ, καὶ κατελθὼν ἐξήγαγε τὸν λαὸν ποιήσας μεγάλα καὶ θαυμάσια, ἃ εἰ βούλεσθε μαθεῖν, ἐκ τῶν συγγραμμάτων ἐκείνου ἀκριβῶς μαθή σεσθε.

Ἰουδαῖοι δὲ πάντες καὶ νῦν διδάσκουσι τὸν ἀνω νόμαστον θεὸν λελαληκέναι τῷ Μωυσεῖ. ὅθεν τὸ προφητι κὸν πνεῦμα διὰ Ἠσαίου τοῦ προμεμηνυμένου προφήτου ἐλέγ χον αὐτούς, ὡς προεγράψαμεν, εἶπεν· Ἔγνω βοῦς τὸν κτησάμενον καὶ ὄνος τὴν φάτνην τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ, Ἰσραὴλ δέ με οὐκ ἔγνω καὶ ὁ λαός με οὐ συνῆκε. καὶ Ἰησοῦς δὲ ὁ Χριστός, ὅτι οὐκ ἔγνωσαν Ἰουδαῖοι τί πατὴρ καὶ τί υἱός, ὁμοίως ἐλέγχων αὐτοὺς καὶ αὐτὸς εἶπεν· ὐδεὶς ἔγνω τὸν πα τέρα εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱός, οὐδὲ τὸν υἱὸν εἰ μὴ ὁ πατὴρ καὶ οἷς ἂν ἀποκαλύψῃ ὁ υἱός.

English

For the practice of removing one's sandals when entering sacred places, and the worshippers being commanded to do so by the priests, the demons imitated, having learned from the events concerning Moses, the aforementioned prophet. For at that time when Moses was commanded to go down into Egypt to lead out the people of the Israelites there, while he was shepherding the sheep of his maternal uncle in the land of Arabia, our Christ, in the form of fire, spoke to him from a bush and said: "Remove your sandals and come near and listen." And he, having removed his sandals and approached, heard that he was to go down into Egypt and lead out the people of the Israelites there, and he received great power from Christ, who spoke to him in the form of fire, and going down, he led out the people, performing great and wondrous deeds, which if you wish to learn, you will learn accurately from his writings.

But all the Jews even now teach that the nameless God spoke to Moses. Hence the prophetic spirit, through the aforementioned prophet Isaiah, rebuking them, as we wrote earlier, said: "The ox knew its owner, and the ass the manger of its lord, but Israel did not know me, and my people did not understand me." And Jesus Christ, likewise rebuking them because the Jews did not know what is father and what is son, himself said: "No one knows the father except the son, nor the son except the father and those to whom the son reveals it.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:73 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

ὁ λόγος δὲ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐστιν ὁ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, ὡς προέφημεν.

καὶ ἄγγελος δὲ καλεῖται καὶ ἀπόστολος· αὐτὸς γὰρ ἀπαγγέλλει ὅσα δεῖ γνωσθῆναι, καὶ ἀποστέλλεται, μηνύσων ὅσα ἀγγέλλεται, ὡς καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν εἶπεν· Ὁ ἐμοῦ ἀκούων ἀκούει τοῦ ἀποστείλαντός με. καὶ ἐκ τῶν τοῦ Μωυ σέως δὲ συγγραμμάτων φανερὸν τοῦτο γενήσεται. λέλεκται δὲ ἐν αὐτοῖς οὕτως· Καὶ ἐλάλησε Μωυσεῖ ἄγγελος θεοῦ ἐν φλογὶ πυρὸς ἐκ τῆς βάτου καὶ εἶπεν· Ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ὤν, θεὸς Ἀβραάμ, θεὸς Ἰσαάκ, θεὸς Ἰακώβ, ὁ θεὸς τῶν πατέρων σου. κάτελθε εἰς ἴγυπτον καὶ ἐξάγαγε τὸν λαόν μου. τὰ δ' ἑπόμενα ἐξ ἐκείνων βουλόμενοι μαθεῖν δύνασθε· οὐ γὰρ δυ νατὸν ἐν τούτοις ἀναγράψαι πάντα. ἀλλ' εἰς ἀπόδειξιν γε γόνασιν οἵδε οἱ λόγοι ὅτι υἱὸς θεοῦ καὶ ἀπόστολος Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστός ἐστι, πρότερον λόγος ὤν, καὶ ἐν ἰδέᾳ πυρὸς ποτὲ φανείς, ποτὲ δὲ καὶ ἐν εἰκόνι ἀσωμάτῳ· νῦν δὲ διὰ θελήματος θεοῦ ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἀνθρωπείου γένους ἄνθρωπος γενόμενος ὑπέ

μεινε καὶ παθεῖν ὅσα αὐτὸν ἐνήργησαν οἱ δαίμονες διατεθῆναι ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνοήτων Ἰουδαίων.

English

The Word of God is his Son, as we have said before.

And he is also called Angel and Apostle; for he announces all that must be known, and is sent to declare what is announced, as our Lord himself said: "He who hears me hears the one who sent me." And this will become evident from the writings of Moses. For it is said in them thus: "And an angel of God spoke to Moses in a flame of fire from the bush and said: 'I am the one who is, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, the God of Jacob, the God of your fathers. Go down into Egypt and lead out my people.'" If you wish to learn what follows from those writings, you can; for it is not possible to record everything in this work. But for proof, these words show that the Son of God and Apostle is Jesus Christ, who was first the Word, and sometimes appeared in the form of fire, sometimes also in an incorporeal image; and now, by the will of God for the sake of the human race, having become man, he endured and suffered all that the demons caused him to undergo at the hands of the senseless Jews.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:74 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

οἵτινες ἔχοντες·ητῶς εἰρημέ νον ἐν τοῖς Μωυσέως συντάγμασι· Καὶ ἐλάλησεν ἄγγελος τοῦ θεοῦ τῷ Μωυσεῖ ἐν πυρὶ φλογὸς ἐν βάτῳ καὶ εἶπεν· Ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ὤν, ὁ θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ καὶ ὁ θεὸς Ἰσαὰκ καὶ ὁ θεὸς Ἰακώβ, τὸν τῶν ὅλων πατέρα καὶ δημιουργὸν τὸν ταῦτα εἰπόντα λέγουσιν εἶναι.

ὅθεν καὶ τὸ προφητικὸν πνεῦμα ἐλέγχον αὐτοὺς εἶπεν· Ἰσραὴλ δέ με οὐκ ἔγνω, καὶ ὁ λαός με οὐ συνῆκε. καὶ πάλιν ὁ Ἰησοῦς, ὡς ἐδηλώσαμεν, παρ' αὐτοῖς ὢν εἶπεν· ὐδεὶς ἔγνω τὸν πατέρα εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱός, οὐδὲ τὸν υἱὸν εἰ μὴ ὁ πατὴρ καὶ οἷς ἂν ὁ υἱὸς ἀποκαλύψῃ. Ἰουδαῖοι οὖν ἡγησά μενοι ἀεὶ τὸν πατέρα τῶν ὅλων λελαληκέναι τῷ Μωυσεῖ, τοῦ λαλήσαντος αὐτῷ ὄντος υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ, ὃς καὶ ἄγγελος καὶ ἀπό στολος κέκληται, δικαίως ἐλέγχονται καὶ διὰ τοῦ προφητικοῦ πνεύματος καὶ δι' αὐτοῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὡς οὔτε τὸν πατέρα οὔτε τὸν υἱὸν ἔγνωσαν.

οἱ γὰρ τὸν υἱὸν πατέρα φάσκοντες εἶναι ἐλέγχονται μήτε τὸν πατέρα ἐπιστάμενοι, μηθ' ὅτι ἐστὶν υἱὸς τῷ πατρὶ τῶν ὅλων γινώσκοντες· ὃς καὶ λόγος πρωτότοκος ὢν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ θεὸς ὑπάρχει.

English

Those who have it explicitly stated in the writings of Moses: "And an angel of God spoke to Moses in a flame of fire from a bush and said: 'I am the one who is, the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob,'" claim that the one who said these things is the father and creator of all.

Hence the prophetic spirit, rebuking them, said: "Israel did not know me, and the people did not understand me." And again Jesus, as we have shown, being among them, said: "No one knew the father except the son, nor the son except the father and those to whom the son reveals him." Therefore the Jews, who have always supposed that the father of all spoke to Moses, when the one who spoke to him was the son of God, who is also called angel and apostle, are justly refuted both by the prophetic spirit and by Christ himself, as having known neither the father nor the son.

For those who claim that the son is the father are shown to know neither the father, nor to understand that there is a son to the father of all; who, being the firstborn word of God, is also God.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:75 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

καὶ πρότερον διὰ τῆς τοῦ πυρὸς μορφῆς καὶ εἰκόνος ἀσωμάτου τῷ Μωυσεῖ καὶ τοῖς ἑτέροις προ φήταις ἐφάνη· νῦν δ' ἐν χρόνοις τῆς ὑμετέρας ἀρχῆς, ὡς προεί πομεν, διὰ παρθένου ἄνθρωπος γενόμενος κατὰ τὴν τοῦ πατρὸς βουλὴν ὑπὲρ σωτηρίας τῶν πιστευόντων αὐτῷ καὶ ἐξουθενηθῆναι καὶ παθεῖν ὑπέμεινεν, ἵνα ἀποθανὼν καὶ ἀναστὰς νικήσῃ τὸν θάνατον.

τὸ δὲ εἰρημένον ἐκ βάτου τῷ Μωυσεῖ· Ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ὤν, ὁ θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ καὶ ὁ θεὸς Ἰσαὰκ καὶ ὁ θεὸς Ἰακὼβ καὶ ὁ θεὸς τῶν πατέρων σου, σημαντικὸν τοῦ καὶ ἀποθανόντας ἐκείνους μένειν καὶ εἶναι αὐτοῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀν θρώπους· καὶ γὰρ πρῶτοι τῶν πάντων ἀνθρώπων ἐκεῖνοι περὶ θεοῦ ζήτησιν ἠσχολήθησαν, Ἀβραὰμ μὲν πατὴρ ὢν τοῦ Ἰσαάκ, Ἰσαὰκ δὲ τοῦ Ἰακώβ, ὡς καὶ Μωυσῆς ἀνέγραψε. Καὶ τὸ ἀνεγείρειν δὲ τὸ εἴδωλον τῆς λεγομένης Κόρης ἐπὶ ταῖς τῶν ὑδάτων πηγαῖς ἐνεργῆσαι τοὺς δαίμονας, λέγοντας θυγατέρα αὐτὴν εἶναι τοῦ Διός, μιμησαμένους τὸ διὰ Μωυσέως εἰρημένον, ἐκ τῶν προειρημένων νοῆσαι δύνασθε. ἔφη γὰρ ὁ Μωυσῆς, ὡς προεγράψαμεν· Ἐν ἀρχῇ ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν.

English

And earlier he appeared to Moses and the other prophets through a formless image and likeness of fire; but now in the times of your rule, as we said before, having become a man through a virgin according to the will of the father for the salvation of those who believe in him, he endured being despised and suffering, so that by dying and rising he might conquer death.

And the saying spoken to Moses from the bush: "I am the one who is, the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob and the God of your fathers," is indicative that those men, though dead, remain and are men of this Christ; for they were the first of all men to engage in inquiry about God, Abraham being the father of Isaac, and Isaac of Jacob, as Moses also recorded. And the raising of the image of the so-called Kore at the sources of waters, which the demons caused to be done, calling her the daughter of Zeus, imitating what was said through Moses, you can understand from what has been said before. For Moses said, as we wrote earlier: "In the beginning God made the heaven and the earth.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:76 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

ἡ δὲ γῆ ἦν ἀόρατος καὶ ἀκατασκεύαστος, καὶ πνεῦμα θεοῦ ἐπεφέρετο ἐπάνω τῶν ὑδάτων. εἰς μίμησιν οὖν τοῦ λεχθέντος ἐπιφερομένου τῷ ὕδατι πνεύματος θεοῦ τὴν Κόρην θυγατέρα τοῦ Διὸς ἔφασαν. καὶ τὴν Ἀθηνᾶν δὲ ὁμοίως πονηρευόμενοι θυγατέρα τοῦ Διὸς ἔφασαν,

οὐκ ἀπὸ μίξεως, ἀλλ', ἐπειδὴ ἐννοηθέντα τὸν θεὸν διὰ λόγου τὸν κόσμον ποιῆσαι ἔγνωσαν, ὡς τὴν πρώτην ἔννοιαν ἔφασαν τὴν Ἀθηνᾶν· ὅπερ γελοιότατον ἡγούμεθα εἶναι, τῆς ἐννοίας εἰκόνα παραφέρειν θηλειῶν μορφήν. καὶ ὁμοίως τοὺς ἄλλους λεγομένους υἱοὺς τοῦ Διὸς αἱ πράξεις ἐλέγχουσιν. Ἡμεῖς δὲ μετὰ τὸ οὕτως λοῦσαι τὸν πεπεισμένον καὶ συγκατατεθειμένον ἐπὶ τοὺς λεγομένους ἀδελφοὺς ἄγομεν, ἔνθα συνηγμένοι εἰσί, κοινὰς εὐχὰς ποιησόμενοι ὑπέρ τε ἑαυτῶν καὶ τοῦ φωτισθέντος καὶ ἄλλων πανταχοῦ πάντων εὐτόνως, ὅπως καταξιωθῶμεν τὰ ἀληθῆ μαθόντες καὶ δι' ἔργων ἀγαθοὶ πολιτευταὶ καὶ φύλακες τῶν ἐντεταλμένων εὑρεθῆναι, ὅπως τὴν αἰώνιον σωτηρίαν σωθῶμεν. ἀλλήλους φιλήματι ἀσπα ζόμεθα παυσάμενοι τῶν εὐχῶν.

English

And the earth was invisible and unformed, and the spirit of God was borne over the waters. Therefore, in imitation of the said spirit of God borne over the water, they called Kore the daughter of Zeus. And likewise, acting wickedly, they called Athena the daughter of Zeus,

not from union, but because they knew that God, having conceived it in thought, made the world through the word, they called Athena the first thought; which we consider most ridiculous, to present an image of thought in the form of a female. And similarly, the deeds of the others called sons of Zeus refute them. But we, after thus washing the one who has been persuaded and has given assent, lead him to those called brothers, where they are assembled, to make common prayers earnestly for ourselves and for the one who has been enlightened and for all others everywhere, that we may be deemed worthy, having learned the truth, to be found through our works good citizens and guardians of the commandments, so that we may be saved for eternal salvation. We greet one another with a kiss when the prayers are ended.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:77 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

ἔπειτα προσφέρεται τῷ προεστῶτι τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἄρτος καὶ ποτήριον ὕδατος καὶ κράματος, καὶ οὗτος λαβὼν αἶνον καὶ δόξαν τῷ πατρὶ τῶν ὅλων διὰ τοῦ ὀνό ματος τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ ἁγίου ἀναπέμπει καὶ εὐχαριστίαν ὑπὲρ τοῦ κατηξιῶσθαι τούτων παρ' αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ πολὺ ποιεῖται· οὗ συντελέσαντος τὰς εὐχὰς καὶ τὴν εὐχαριστίαν πᾶς ὁ παρὼν λαὸς ἐπευφημεῖ λέγων· Ἀμήν. τὸ δὲ Ἀμὴν τῇ Ἑβραΐδι φωνῇ τὸ Γένοιτο σημαίνει. εὐχαριστήσαντος δὲ τοῦ προεστῶτος καὶ ἐπευφημήσαντος παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ οἱ καλούμενοι παρ' ἡμῖν διάκονοι διδόασιν ἑκάστῳ τῶν παρόντων μεταλαβεῖν ἀπὸ τοῦ εὐχαριστηθέντος ἄρτου καὶ οἴνου καὶ ὕδατος καὶ τοῖς οὐ παροῦσιν ἀποφέρουσι.

Καὶ ἡ τροφὴ αὕτη καλεῖται παρ' ἡμῖν εὐχαριστία, ἧς οὐδενὶ ἄλλῳ μετασχεῖν ἐξόν ἐστιν ἢ τῷ πιστεύοντι ἀληθῆ εἶναι τὰ δεδιδαγμένα ὑφ' ἡμῶν, καὶ λουσαμένῳ τὸ ὑπὲρ ἀφέ σεως ἁμαρτιῶν καὶ εἰς ἀναγέννησιν λουτρόν, καὶ οὕτως βιοῦντι ὡς ὁ Χριστὸς παρέδωκεν. οὐ γὰρ ὡς κοινὸν ἄρτον οὐδὲ κοινὸν πόμα ταῦτα λαμβάνομεν· ἀλλ' ὃν τρόπον διὰ λόγου θεοῦ σαρκοποιηθεὶς Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς ὁ σωτὴρ ἡμῶν καὶ σάρκα καὶ αἷμα ὑπὲρ σωτηρίας ἡμῶν ἔσχεν, οὕτως καὶ τὴν δι' εὐχῆς λόγου τοῦ παρ' αὐτοῦ εὐχαριστηθεῖσαν τροφήν, ἐξ ἧς αἷμα καὶ σάρκες κατὰ μεταβολὴν τρέφονται ἡμῶν, ἐκείνου τοῦ σαρκοποιηθέντος Ἰησοῦ καὶ σάρκα καὶ αἷμα ἐδιδάχθημεν εἶναι. οἱ γὰρ ἀπόστολοι ἐν τοῖς γενομένοις ὑπ' αὐτῶν ἀπομνημονεύμασιν, ἃ καλεῖται εὐαγγέλια, οὕτως παρέδωκαν ἐντετάλθαι αὐτοῖς· τὸν Ἰησοῦν λαβόντα ἄρτον εὐχαριστήσαντα εἰπεῖν· Τοῦτο ποιεῖτε εἰς τὴν ἀνάμνησίν μου, τοῦτ' ἐστι τὸ σῶμά μου·

English

Then bread and a cup of water and mixed wine are brought to the president of the brethren, and he, taking them, sends up praise and glory to the father of all through the name of the son and of the holy spirit, and makes a long thanksgiving for being deemed worthy of these things from him. When he has finished the prayers and the thanksgiving, all the people present acclaim, saying, “Amen.” The word “Amen” in the Hebrew tongue means “So be it.” And when the president has given thanks and all the people have acclaimed, those who are called deacons among us give to each of those present a portion of the eucharisted bread and wine and water, and carry it to those who are absent.

And this food is called among us the Eucharist, of which it is not lawful for any other to partake except one who believes that the things taught by us are true, and who has washed in the bath for the remission of sins and for regeneration, and who lives as Christ handed down. For we do not receive these as common bread nor common drink; but just as through the word of God Jesus Christ our savior was made flesh and had both flesh and blood for our salvation, so also we have been taught that the food over which thanks have been given through the word from him, from which our blood and flesh are nourished by transformation, is the flesh and blood of that incarnate Jesus. For the apostles, in the memoirs composed by them, which are called Gospels, handed down that they were commanded thus: that Jesus, taking bread and having given thanks, said, “Do this in remembrance of me; this is my body.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:78 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

καὶ τὸ ποτή ριον ὁμοίως λαβόντα καὶ εὐχαριστήσαντα εἰπεῖν· Τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ αἷμά μου· καὶ μόνοις αὐτοῖς μεταδοῦναι. ὅπερ καὶ ἐν

τοῖς τοῦ Μίθρα μυστηρίοις παρέδωκαν γίνεσθαι μιμησάμενοι οἱ πονηροὶ δαίμονες· ὅτι γὰρ ἄρτος καὶ ποτήριον ὕδατος τίθεται ἐν ταῖς τοῦ μυουμένου τελεταῖς μετ' ἐπιλόγων τινῶν, ἢ ἐπίστασθε ἢ μαθεῖν δύνασθε.

Ἡμεῖς δὲ μετὰ ταῦτα λοιπὸν ἀεὶ τούτων ἀλλήλους ἀναμιμνήσκομεν· καὶ οἱ ἔχοντες τοῖς λειπομένοις πᾶσιν ἐπικουροῦμεν, καὶ σύνεσμεν ἀλλήλοις ἀεί. ἐπὶ πᾶσί τε οἷς προσφερόμεθα εὐλογοῦμεν τὸν ποιητὴν τῶν πάντων διὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ διὰ πνεύματος τοῦ ἁγίου. καὶ τῇ τοῦ ἡλίου λεγομένῃ ἡμέρᾳ πάντων κατὰ πόλεις ἢ ἀγροὺς μενόντων ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ συνέλευσις γίνεται, καὶ τὰ ἀπομνημονεύματα τῶν ἀποστόλων ἢ τὰ συγγράμματα τῶν προφητῶν ἀναγινώσκεται, μέχρις ἐγχωρεῖ. εἶτα παυσαμένου τοῦ ἀναγινώσκοντος ὁ προεστὼς διὰ λόγου τὴν νουθεσίαν καὶ πρόκλησιν τῆς τῶν καλῶν τούτων μιμήσεως ποιεῖται. ἔπειτα ἀνιστάμεθα κοινῇ πάντες καὶ εὐχὰς πέμπομεν· καί, ὡς προέφημεν, παυσαμένων ἡμῶν τῆς εὐχῆς ἄρτος προσφέρεται καὶ οἶνος καὶ ὕδωρ, καὶ ὁ προεστὼς εὐχὰς ὁμοίως καὶ εὐχαριστίας, ὅση δύναμις αὐτῷ, ἀναπέμπει, καὶ ὁ λαὸς ἐπευφημεῖ λέγων τὸ Ἀμήν, καὶ ἡ διάδοσις καὶ ἡ μετάληψις ἀπὸ τῶν εὐχαριστηθέντων ἑκάστῳ γίνεται, καὶ τοῖς οὐ παροῦσι διὰ τῶν διακόνων πέμπεται.

English

And taking the cup likewise, and having given thanks, to say: This is my blood; and to give it to them alone. Which also in the mysteries of Mithra they have handed down to be done, imitated by the evil demons; for that bread and a cup of water are placed in the initiatory rites of the initiate with certain incantations, you either know or can learn.

We, after these things, ever after remind one another of these things; and those who have, assist all who are in need, and we always consort with one another. And over all that we partake of, we bless the maker of all things through his son Jesus Christ and through the Holy Spirit. And on the day called Sunday, a meeting of all who live in cities or in the country is held in the same place, and the memoirs of the apostles or the writings of the prophets are read, as long as time permits. Then, when the reader has ceased, the president delivers a discourse, giving admonition and exhortation to the imitation of these good things. Afterwards we all stand up together and send forth prayers; and, as we said before, when we have finished the prayer, bread and wine and water are brought, and the president likewise sends up prayers and thanksgivings, to the best of his ability, and the people assent, saying the Amen, and the distribution and partaking of the things over which thanks have been given is made to each, and to those not present it is sent through the deacons.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:79 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

οἱ εὐποροῦντες δὲ καὶ βουλόμενοι κατὰ προαίρεσιν ἕκαστος τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ὃ βούλεται δίδωσι, καὶ τὸ συλλεγόμενον παρὰ τῷ προε στῶτι ἀποτίθεται, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπικουρεῖ ὀρφανοῖς τε καὶ χήραις, καὶ τοῖς διὰ νόσον ἢ δι' ἄλλην αἰτίαν λειπομένοις, καὶ τοῖς ἐν δεσμοῖς οὖσι, καὶ τοῖς παρεπιδήμοις οὖσι ξένοις, καὶ ἁπλῶς πᾶσι τοῖς ἐν χρείᾳ οὖσι κηδεμὼν γίνεται. τὴν δὲ τοῦ ἡλίου ἡμέραν κοινῇ πάντες τὴν συνέλευσιν ποιούμεθα, ἐπειδὴ πρώτη ἐστὶν ἡμέρα, ἐν ᾗ ὁ θεὸς τὸ σκότος καὶ τὴν ὕλην τρέψας κόσμον ἐποίησε, καὶ Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς ὁ ἡμέτερος σωτὴρ τῇ αὐτῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀνέστη· τῇ γὰρ πρὸ τῆς κρονικῆς ἐσταύρω σαν αὐτόν, καὶ τῇ μετὰ τὴν κρονικήν, ἥτις ἐστὶν ἡλίου ἡμέρα, φανεὶς τοῖς ἀποστόλοις αὐτοῦ καὶ μαθηταῖς ἐδίδαξε ταῦτα, ἅπερ εἰς ἐπίσκεψιν καὶ ὑμῖν ἀνεδώκαμεν. Καὶ εἰ μὲν δοκεῖ ὑμῖν λόγου καὶ ἀληθείας ἔχεσθαι, τιμήσατε αὐτά· εἰ δὲ λῆρος ὑμῖν δοκεῖ, ὡς ληρωδῶν πραγμάτων καταφρονήσατε, καὶ μὴ ὡς κατ' ἐχθρῶν κατὰ τῶν μηδὲν ἀδι κούντων θάνατον ὁρίζετε.

English

Those who are well off and wish to do so, each according to his own choice, give what they will, and the collection is deposited with the president, and he himself cares for orphans and widows, and for those who are in need due to sickness or some other cause, and for those who are in bonds, and for strangers who are sojourning, and in short becomes a guardian for all who are in need. And we all make our assembly in common on the day of the sun, since it is the first day, on which God, turning darkness and matter, made the world, and Jesus Christ our Savior rose from the dead on the same day; for they crucified him on the day before the day of Saturn, and on the day after the day of Saturn, which is the day of the sun, appearing to his apostles and disciples, he taught these things which we have submitted for your examination. And if it seems to you to be in accordance with reason and truth, honor them; but if it seems to you to be nonsense, despise them as trifling matters, and do not, as against enemies, decree death against those who have done no wrong.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:80 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

προλέγομεν γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι οὐκ ἐκφεύξεσθε τὴν ἐσομένην τοῦ θεοῦ κρίσιν, ἐὰν ἐπιμένητε τῇ ἀδικίᾳ· καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐπιβοήσομεν· Ὃ φίλον τῷ θεῷ τοῦτο γε νέσθω.

Καὶ ἐξ ἐπιστολῆς δὲ τοῦ μεγίστου καὶ ἐπιφανεστάτου

Καίσαρος Ἀδριανοῦ, τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν, ἔχοντες ἀπαιτεῖν ὑμᾶς καθὰ ἠξιώσαμεν κελεῦσαι τὰς κρίσεις γενέσθαι, οὐκ ἐκ τοῦ κεκρῖσθαι τοῦτο ὑπὸ Ἀδριανοῦ μᾶλλον ἠξιώσαμεν, ἀλλ' ἐκ τοῦ ἐπίστασθαι δίκαια ἀξιοῦν τὴν προσφώνησιν καὶ ἐξήγησιν πεποιήμεθα.

ὑπετάξαμεν δὲ καὶ τῆς ἐπιστολῆς Ἀδριανοῦ τὸ ἀντίγραφον, ἵνα καὶ κατὰ τοῦτο ἀληθεύειν ἡμᾶς γνωρίζητε. καὶ ἔστι τὸ ἀντίγραφον τοῦτο·

Ἀδριανοῦ ὑπὲρ Χριστιανῶν ἐπιστολή. Μινουκίῳ Φουνδανῷ.

Ἐπιστολὴν ἐδεξάμην γραφεῖσάν μοι ἀπὸ Σερηνίου Γρανιανοῦ, λαμπροτάτου ἀνδρός, ὅντινα σὺ διεδέξω. οὐ δοκεῖ οὖν μοι τὸ πρᾶγμα ἀζήτητον καταλιπεῖν, ἵνα μήτε οἱ ἄνθρωποι ταράττωνται καὶ τοῖς συκοφάνταις χορηγία κακουρ γίας παρασχεθῇ.

ἂν οὖν σαφῶς εἰς ταύτην τὴν ἀξίωσιν οἱ ἐπαρχιῶται δύνωνται διϊσχυρίζεσθαι κατὰ τῶν Χριστιανῶν, ὡς καὶ πρὸ βήματος ἀποκρίνεσθαι, ἐπὶ τοῦτο μόνον τρα πῶσιν, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἀξιώσεσιν οὐδὲ μόναις βοαῖς. πολλῷ γὰρ μᾶλλον προσῆκεν, εἴ τις κατηγορεῖν βούλοιτο, τοῦτό σε διαγινώσκειν.

English

We forewarn you that you will not escape the coming judgment of God if you persist in injustice; and we will cry out, "Let what is pleasing to God come to pass."

And from a letter of the greatest and most illustrious Caesar Hadrian, your father, we are able to demand of you, as we have requested, that you order the trials to be conducted; we have made this address and explanation not because this was decreed by Hadrian, but because we know that we are making a just request.

We have also appended a copy of Hadrian's letter, so that you may recognize that we speak the truth in this matter as well. And this copy is as follows:

Letter of Hadrian concerning Christians. To Minucius Fundanus.

I have received a letter written to me by Serenius Granianus, a most illustrious man, whom you have succeeded. It does not seem right to me to leave the matter uninvestigated, so that people may not be disturbed and opportunity for mischief be given to informers.

If, therefore, the provincials can clearly press this demand against the Christians, so as to give a defense before the tribunal, let them proceed on this basis only, and not on mere petitions or outcries. For it is much more fitting that, if anyone wishes to bring an accusation, you should examine this.

khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:81 · narrativehigh
Source · Greek

εἴ τις οὖν κατηγορεῖ καὶ δείκνυσί τι παρὰ τοὺς νόμους πράττοντας, οὕτως διόριζε κατὰ τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ ἁμαρ τήματος· ὡς μὰ τὸν Ἡρακλέα, εἴ τις συκοφαντίας χάριν τοῦτο προτείνοι, διαλάμβανε ὑπὲρ τῆς δεινότητος, καὶ φρόντιζε ὅπως ἂν ἐκδικήσειας.

English

If, then, someone accuses and proves that certain persons are acting contrary to the laws, determine the penalty according to the gravity of the offense; but, by Heracles, if someone brings such a charge for the sake of false accusation, judge the severity of the matter and take care how you might exact punishment.

Citation. Tergwame, “Apologia”, khazarzar-iustinus-apologia:1, machine-draft, 2026. https://naxiai.com/christian/works/khazarzar-iustinus-apologia#s1
Colophon. Source: khazarzar · licence: see record · model: deepseek/deepseek-v4.1-flash:floor · provider: Relace · cost: $0.0415 · generated 2026-11-15.